by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o supreme_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o unapt_a for_o such_o a_o signification_n so_o that_o put_v all_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o together_o and_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o which_o the_o second_o phrase_n of_o our_o apostle_n viz._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v more_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v afore_o of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o intimate_v in_o this_o relative_a speech_n but_o in_o heb._n 1._o for_o 6._o which_o be_v read_v ingenuous_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a plainness_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a god_n greek_a our_o translator_n in_o put_v and_o after_o the_o word_n say_v do_v go_v against_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whence_o it_o be_v quote_v be_v it_o not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o idiom_n of_o our_o english_a to_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o recital_n of_o another_o word_n he_o say_v or_o he_o say_v and_o so_o and_o so_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a then_o for_o we_o about_o to_o tell_v the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n then_o to_o make_v and_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o recital_n in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o party_n with_o and_o he_o say_v but_o in_o a_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o plain_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o render_v afore_o run_v smooth_o but_o as_o our_o translatour_n render_v and_o place_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n they_o do_v with_o a_o vain_a tautalogie_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o say_v two_o end_n for_o it_o run_v thus_o and_o again_o he_o say_v and_z last_o our_o translatour_n intimate_v as_o if_o the_o latter_a and_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o whole_a place_n in_o psal_n 97.7_o be_v to_o to_o a_o word_n thus_o confound_v he_o all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_n he_o all_o you_o god_n run_v thus_o but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v whence_o they_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o least_o will_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o will_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o must_v signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n reference_n there_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v by_o their_o favour_n infer_v more_o viz._n that_o in_o this_o heb._n 1.6_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n else_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.5_o speak_v all_o that_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o form_n of_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n which_o he_o no_o where_n afore_o mention_n unless_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o viz._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v also_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o untoward_o and_o incongruous_o put_v and_o place_v and_o between_z say_v and_o let_v †_o as_o they_o have_v needless_o if_o not_o prejudicious_o to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o if_o keep_v as_o we_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o our_o translate_n run_v exceed_v smooth_o some_o dictate_v to_o we_o that_o again_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o say_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o i_o will_v if_o possible_a they_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v save_v our_o labour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a the_o first_o and_z see_v they_o translate_v it_o and_o will_v serve_v one_o will_v think_v to_o signify_v again_o he_o say_v for_o more_o surety_n they_o have_v put_v two_o and_o be_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a have_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o many_o other_o text_n to_o hold_v analogy_n which_o fluent_o run_v as_o we_o say_v but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o as_o to_o signify_v christ_n come_n again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a world_n which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o flood_n ruine_v the_o ungodly_a while_o the_o race_n of_o visible_a saint_n still_o live_v and_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v with_o ponderate_v unprejudicate_v man_n that_o so_o as_o aforesaid_a the_o text_n be_v rightly_a read_v then_o the_o quere_z will_v be_v when_o do_v god_n ever_o to_o this_o day_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n again_o when_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o all_o in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o once_o never_o since_o again_o and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v worship_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n attend_v serve_a and_o admire_v his_o incarnation_n luke_o 2._o temptation_n mark_n 1.13_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o ascention_n act_n 1._o christ_n say_v he_o can_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v also_o men-angle_n that_o be_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n so_o viz._n the_o angelical_a potentate_n king_n emperor_n judge_n and_o power_n over_o man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n psal_n 97.7_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n see_v more_o sect._n 10._o §._o 2._o signify_v the_o same_o psal_n 82.1_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n all_o human_a principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n under_o his_o conduct_n command_n or_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o more_o visible_a and_o full_a honour_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v able_a to_o see_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o heb._n 2._o this_o be_v never_o yet_o since_o adam_n fall_n perform_v viz._n man_n so_o to_o be_v over_o all_o visible_o on_o earth_n as_o adam_n be_v over_o all_o which_o be_v david_n application_n in_o psal_n 8._o of_o gen._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n explication_n in_o this_o second_o of_o hebrew_n of_o psalm_n 8._o 34._o 8._o some_o week_n after_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o thing_n upon_o heb._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o meet_v with_o master_n modes_n opuscula_fw-la new_o set_v forth_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n sense_n of_o those_o place_n with_o his_o learned_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o here_o insert_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anim_n inquit_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la caelum_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la inquies_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praecedentibus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aio_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la v._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la verò_fw-la iterum_fw-la introduxerit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la â—d_a finem_fw-la usque_fw-la capitis_fw-la citantur_fw-la de_fw-fr adora_fw-la tione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la de_fw-la sceptro_fw-la
rectitudinis_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la novatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la de_fw-la hostium_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la conculcatione_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la apostolo_n credimus_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la aduâ—utum_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la admonitio_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la 4_o primis_fw-la versiculis_fw-la cap._n 2._o haec_fw-la excipit_fw-la per_fw-la parenthelin_fw-mi est_fw-la legenda_fw-la versu_fw-la demum_fw-la quinto_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la redit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o prolixâ—â—s_fw-la exequitur_fw-la quae_fw-la dehumanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la supra_fw-la angelos_n prerogativa_fw-la differuerat_fw-la non_fw-fr aâ—gelis_n inquit_fw-la subjeciâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la aliâ—ubi_fw-la â—estatus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmographus_n dicens_fw-la domine_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la â—omo_fw-la quod_fw-la memor_fw-la es_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la â—â—lius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quod_fw-la visitaâ—_n modico_fw-la minoâ—em_fw-la angelis_n fecisti_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la modico_fw-la minor_fw-la angelis_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la natura_fw-la angelica_fw-la modico_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la videmus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortis_fw-la perpessionem_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronatum_fw-la confer_v phil._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o arque_fw-la baec_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la mens_fw-la apostoli_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la autem_fw-la nostri_fw-la versum_fw-la illum_fw-la sextum_fw-la capitis_fw-la primi_fw-la transferunâ—_n ut_fw-la primo_fw-la chriâ—â—i_fw-la â—aventui_fw-la accommodent_fw-la trajiciendo_fw-la nimirum_fw-la particulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acsi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujusmodâ—_n trajectionis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la uspiam_fw-la ostendi_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjungatur_fw-la futuri_fw-la significationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la aoristus_fw-la secund_a we_o iubjunctivi_fw-la porro_fw-la notandum_fw-la ps_n 97._o unde_fw-la testimonium_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n christum_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la adventu_fw-la adoraturis_fw-la desumptum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la apud_fw-la septuagiâ—ta_fw-la quà m_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la epigraphe_n praenotatum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmus_n david_n quando_fw-la terra_fw-la ei_fw-la restituta_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la reâ—_n esse_fw-la dicemus_fw-la a_o psalmus_n quo_fw-la david_n messiam_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n celebrabit_fw-la an_fw-mi quem_fw-la cecinit_fw-la postquam_fw-la ab_fw-la absolomo_n filio_fw-la pulsus_fw-la regno_fw-la â—estitutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la hodierno_fw-la psalmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sed_fw-la lxx_o aut_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la reperisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n mutuatos_fw-la addidisse_fw-la vix_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la alios_fw-la alicubi_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la titulos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la non_fw-la extant_a in_o version_n igitur_fw-la anglica_n v._n 6_o pro_fw-la and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n corrige_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la v._n 8._o pro_fw-la unto_o the_o son_n malim_fw-la of_o the_o son_n ut_fw-la antè_fw-la v._n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n na_o eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o ut_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la lxx_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la legendum_fw-la existiment_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facili_fw-la mutatione_n et_fw-la â—ta_fw-la habet_fw-la textus_fw-la hebraicus_n in_o psal_n 102.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o latina_n vulgata_fw-la versio_fw-la utrobique_fw-la mutabis_fw-la eos_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la legit_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ita_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n adv_o hermog_n c._n 34._o ¶_o 1._o this_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o saint_n since_o adam_n fall_n they_o in_o the_o general_n be_v never_o thus_o crown_v psal_n 8._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n their_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n be_v never_o thus_o still_v psal_n 8._o v._n 2._o the_o can_v never_o yet_o sing_v this_o eight_o psalm_n as_o a_o praise_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o only_o in_o hope_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o the_o weed_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v up_o or_o choke_v the_o corn_n ¶_o 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o periodical_o that_o be_v total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v on_o adam_n in_o innocency_n for_o first_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n above_o two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o in_o adam_n innocency_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v as_o psal_n 8._o v._n 2._o make_v mention_n 3_o adam_n shall_v seem_v be_v a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o eight_o psalm_n a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n 4_o to_z adam_z in_o innocency_n the_o then_o present_a world_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v not_o actual_o subject_v his_o actual_a dominion_n be_v yet_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o paradise_n 5_o much_o less_o be_v the_o inhabitable_a world_n to_o come_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o actual_o recover_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 3_o therefore_o the_o great_a knot_n be_v whether_o this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o second_o of_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n full_o fulfil_v to_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n be_v the_o world_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabit_a world_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o paul_n write_v that_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v strong_o as_o pareus_n observe_v urge_v out_o of_o psal_n 8._o v._n 8._o the_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o he_o appeal_v say_v pareus_n to_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o viz._n now_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o which_o our_o apostle_n clear_o apply_v to_o his_o ascension_n after_o his_o passion_n heb._n 10.11_o which_o until_o plain_o signify_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o paul_n write_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o christ_n foot_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n still_o triumph_v over_o his_o cause_n all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o throughout_o the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o since_o the_o papal_a and_o turkish_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n triumph_n over_o it_o what_o be_v fulfil_v the_o apostle_n free_o and_o full_o express_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o order_n of_o they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n bibles_n while_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 7._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v distinguish_v see_v the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v even_o jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o length_n of_o word_n have_v speak_v out_o thus_o much_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o eight_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o verse_n 9_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v under_o he_o only_o
and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saÃd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o aâ—rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v
the_o whole_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o canonical_a hebrew_n text._n a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o jiel_v shahar_n that_o be_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o grave_n escape_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v from_o death_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o as_o that_o of_o the_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o v._o 1._o that_o of_o derision_n '_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o v._o 8._o that_o of_o pierce_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n v._o 16._o that_o of_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n cast_v lot_n v._o 18._o now_o this_o psalm_n touch_v christ_n though_o in_o the_o first_o scene_n set_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v heb._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o at_o last_o will_v declare_v that_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o clear_o tend_v to_o our_o point_n and_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_z all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n effectual_a conversion_n the_o generality_n and_o universality_n in_o many_o all_o be_v the_o time_n in_o general_a viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v after_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o character_n eat_v and_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o effect_n universality_n and_o character_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n 5_o ¶_o according_a to_o psalm_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n a_o place_n mighty_o considerable_a so_o that_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v as_o this_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o this_o with_o such_o a_o shrill_a emphasis_n in_o the_o all_z and_o in_o the_o act_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v end_v with_o flam_n of_o humane_a gloss_n but_o must_v be_v real_o and_o true_o and_o full_o accomplish_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o complete_o fulfil_v as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o destruction_n therefore_o yet_o before_o that_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n this_o all_z must_v be_v bring_v to_o all_o that_o of_o worship_v and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 6_o ¶_o just_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o little_a psalm_n the_o 117._o but_o great_o prophetical_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o peoples_n 〈◊〉_d peoples_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v all_o these_o do_v this_o unless_o christ_n convert_v all_o they_o but_o those_o refractory_a one_o who_o he_o confound_v sure_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n convert_v general_o all_o nation_n as_o paul_n extend_v it_o rom._n 11.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rejoice_v together_o as_o one_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n david_n have_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a sense_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o its_o true_a latitude_n and_o elevation_n without_o the_o mince_a distinction_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v three_o weighty_a clause_n first_o that_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v great_a second_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o jehovah_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o shall_v praise_n that_o jehovah_n with_o haleluia_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o praise_n all_o along_o the_o revelation_n §_o 2_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o universal_a power_n christ_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n though_o most_o yet_o rebel_v against_o he_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n the_o just_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o 1_o ¶_o that_o place_n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.6_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o place_n though_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n be_v most_o true_o render_v according_a to_o our_o read_n afore_o set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o with_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o auxesis_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v there_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n and_o more_o dignify_v christ_n above_o they_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o place_v and_o that_o same_o again_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o that_o of_o all_o the_o elohim_n angel_n and_o potentate_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o angel_n and_o elohim_n signify_v both_o worship_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v as_o to_o the_o all_z of_o the_o magnificents_n and_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o general_n have_v despise_v if_o not_o oppose_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o no_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v then_o receive_v from_o christ_n enemy_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o upon_o and_o against_o they_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o to_o heb._n pen_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n by_o incarnation_n all_o the_o potentate_n and_o angel_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o refuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o member_n most_o bloody_o for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o who_o the_o arian_n and_o next_o to_o they_o the_o papacy_n take_v their_o turn_n to_o maintain_v that_o stream_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o our_o time_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o visible_a royal_a exaltation_n than_o they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o i_o say_v as_o the_o text_n say_v all_o but_o they_o that_o be_v ruin_v for_o their_o refractoriness_n the_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o future_a sense_n import_v a_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imperative_fw-it psal_n 97.7_o worship_n you_o
take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o even_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o verse_n 19_o behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_n undo_v all_z that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o a_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o full_a extent_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o text_n insomuch_o as_o never_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v find_v a_o capacious_a and_o adequate_a space_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o to_o lodge_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o its_o turn_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n see_v for_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o other_o hint_n i_o may_v say_v afore_o they_o be_v aware_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o opinion_n run_v a_o contrary_a way_n doctor_n mayer_n thus_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n intimate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o lest_o when_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o people_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o such_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o he_o say_v my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o as_o mean_v that_o great_a destruction_n shall_v before_o this_o pass_v through_o all_o country_n by_o the_o chaldee_n then_o by_o the_o persian_n after_o that_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o final_o by_o the_o roman_n last_o of_o all_o which_o shall_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o gospel_n follow_v thus_o he_o now_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n that_o empire_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v still_o make_v great_a destruction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o spain_n france_n portugal_n germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n break_v off_o from_o that_o roman_a enslave_v the_o five_o part_n 2._o part_n see_v the_o account_n cast_v up_o afore_o in_o sect._n 40._o s._n 2._o p._n 2._o or_o thereabouts_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o doctor_n mayor_n word_n this_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o as_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n thus_o they_o which_o when_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o assert_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o give_v many_o strong_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n or_o grant_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v alapide_v say_v christ_n take_v away_o their_o pride_n mention_v vers_n 11._o when_o have_v overthrow_v their_o material_a temple_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o zion_n transfer_v believer_n from_o that_o judaical_a temple_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o school_n of_o humility_n he_o teach_v the_o jew_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o humble_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n erect_v a_o church_n in_o zion_n and_o translate_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o it_o teach_v the_o jew_n there_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o general_a assert_v from_o history_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o jew_n general_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o it_o have_v continue_v according_a to_o rom._n 11._o down_o to_o these_o time_n leave_v the_o jew_n in_o blindness_n so_o we_o have_v it_o illustrate_v by_o particular_n from_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n and_o chronology_n that_o long_o after_o titus_n his_o ruine_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o temple_n until_o adrian's_n overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o expel_v the_o jew_n thence_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o again_o for_o many_o year_n after_o that_o be_v thence_o expulse_v they_o persist_v in_o jewish_a sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o former_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o begin_v to_o be_v sole_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o overthrow_v their_o altar_n there_o and_o build_v in_o the_o room_n a_o church-place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o after_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la encourage_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v bucholcerus_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o god_n wonderful_o destroy_v their_o work_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o they_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v permit_v their_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n according_a to_o our_o hebrew_a text_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o tripudiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v profess_v as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o by_o letter_n from_o their_o learned_a rabbin_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n erect_v in_o zion_n since_o titus_n his_o devastation_n of_o salomon_n temple_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n of_o zephanie_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o make_v thus_o to_o appear_v ¶_o 1._o observe_v how_o many_o party_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v fulfil_v viz._n first_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v juda_n express_v in_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 16._o three_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o their_o name_n israel_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o these_o three_o party_n have_v not_o yet_o joint_o share_v in_o the_o mercy_n prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o this_o text_n therefore_o it_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o 2._o observe_v the_o part_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v share_v among_o those_o party_n viz._n conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n congregate_a of_o they_o into_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ever_o joint_o enjoy_v these_o three_o mercy_n for_o ¶_o 3._o observe_v all_o these_o must_v at_o the_o great_a time_n of_o fulfil_v they_o be_v extant_a at_o once_o together_o for_o though_o in_o the_o discuss_v i_o distinguish_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o place_n and_o order_n of_o sentence_n do_v interweave_v and_o wind_o wreathe_v they_o one_o within_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o a_o goodly_a coin_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o impression_n upon_o it_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o image_n of_o caesar_n all_o those_o part_n be_v but_o the_o several_a sculpture_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hitherto_o the_o say_v three_o party_n never_o enjoy_v the_o aforementioned_a three_o part_n
ten_o tribe_n also_o if_o haply_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o epistle_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n §._o 8._o doctor_n mayer_n in_o epistolam_fw-la jacobi_n haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la initio_fw-la huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la nihil_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la inest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribit_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la dispersas_fw-la appellat_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la institueretur_fw-la pro_fw-la judaeis_n nuper_fw-la per_fw-la claudium_fw-la caesarem_fw-la hierofolymâ_fw-la expulsis_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la praefati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la oritur_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la illos_fw-la diceret_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la semisse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la à _fw-la captivitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la salmanasarem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la uti_fw-la legimus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la jacobum_fw-la inter_fw-la scribendum_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la etiam_fw-la respexisse_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la in_o illarum_fw-la manus_fw-la perveniret_fw-la sic_fw-la mayer_n §._o 9_o doctor_n prideaux_n our_o countryman_n however_o he_o be_v against_o we_o about_o the_o state_v of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n permit_v dispute_v the_o case_n have_v in_o his_o inaugurall_a oration_n these_o word_n rightly_a therefore_o other_o think_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a idol-madnesse_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o spirit_n inward_o illuminate_v they_o shall_v attain_v light_n and_o salvation_n this_o opinion_n which_o refuse_v legal_a right_n as_o deadly_a decline_v monarchy_n as_o airy_a and_o utopian_a nor_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n mystery_n if_o in_o any_o age_n one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o approve_v in_o that_o hope_a general_n call_v of_o they_o the_o return_n of_o enoch_n and_o elija_n nor_o do_v put_v before_o it_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o text_n set_v it_o after_o i_o say_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n chrysostome_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n hierom_n aquinas_n scotus_n cajetanus_n and_o many_o other_o do_v embrace_v only_o touch_v some_o accessory_n now_o and_o then_o every_o one_o will_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n they_o that_o defend_v it_o among_o the_o late_a writer_n be_v p._n martyr_n grinaeus_n beza_n pareus_n and_o most_o large_o a_o commentator_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o most_o learned_a hexapla_n namely_o dr._n willet_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o solid_o can_v be_v oppose_v thou_o will_v say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n doubtless_o not_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o justify_v one_o as_o float_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o among_o most_o professor_n not_o so_o many_o sincere_a one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v see_v that_o out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v a_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o shall_v reign_v so_o long_o as_o till_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o glorious_a come_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o between_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o famous_a a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v intervene_v most_o easy_o because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o gradual_o and_o his_o come_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a not_o with_o the_o full_a majesty_n of_o he_o as_o present_v at_o first_o but_o by_o certain_a premise_a beam_n of_o he_o approach_v mean_a while_n when_o and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o requisite_a perhaps_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v to_o a_o inch_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n nor_o may_v i_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o such_o a_o conversion_n shall_v make_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o they_o with_o they_o shall_v integrate_a themselves_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n doctor_n prideaux_n anglus_fw-la quondam_a theologiae_n professor_n regius_n in_o academiâ_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la contendat_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la statu_fw-la &_o constitutione_n quà m_fw-la justè_fw-la 4._o libro_fw-la annuente_fw-la deo_fw-la disputabitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_fw-la orationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la inauguralium_n sexta_fw-la parag._n 7._o de_fw-fr vocatione_n judae_fw-la orum_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la igitur_fw-la alii_fw-la post_fw-la deletam_fw-la romanam_fw-la idolomaniam_fw-la et_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la sublatis_fw-la mahomatismi_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la be_v judaeos_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturae_fw-la elevaturos_fw-la unde_fw-la spiritu_fw-la intus_fw-la illuminante_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la consequentur_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la legalia_fw-la aversatur_fw-la ut_fw-la mortifera_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la declinat_fw-la ut_fw-la aeream_n sive_fw-la utopicam_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la apostoli_fw-la mysterium_fw-la si_fw-la quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la unus_fw-la vel_fw-la alter_fw-la judaeus_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christianam_fw-la accedat_fw-la nec_fw-la probat_fw-la in_o expectandâ_fw-la istâ_fw-la generali_fw-la vocatione_n henochi_n &_o elijae_fw-la reditum_fw-la nec_fw-la praeponit_fw-la istam_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la textus_fw-la dirigit_fw-la postponit_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la chrysostomus_n hilarius_n augustinus_n ambrose_n hieronimus_fw-la aquinas_n scotus_n cajetanus_n &_o complures_fw-la alii_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la accessorì_n be_v non_fw-la nunabundabit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la defendunt_fw-la inter_fw-la recentiores_fw-la p._n martyr_n beza_n grinaeus_n paraeus_n &_o in_o hexaplâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la doctissimâ_fw-la commentator_n è_fw-la nostris_fw-la copiosissimus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la doctor_n willetus_fw-la nec_fw-la video_fw-la quid_fw-la solidè_fw-la potest_fw-la opponi_fw-la filius_fw-la inquies_fw-la hominis_fw-la cùm_fw-la venerit_fw-la num_fw-la reperturus_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la non_fw-la adeò_fw-la frequentem_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la justificatorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la natantem_fw-la in_o labris_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la ecquid_fw-la enim_fw-la rarum_fw-la videtur_fw-la inter_fw-la professores_fw-la plurimos_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la multos_fw-la sinceros_n inveniri_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la vocatis_fw-la multis_fw-la pauci_fw-la subinde_fw-la eligantur_fw-la at_o tamdiu_fw-la regnabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o donec_fw-la absumatur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illustri_fw-la illo_fw-la svo_fw-la adventu_fw-la qui_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la antichristi_fw-la excidium_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la tam_fw-la celebris_fw-la intercedat_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vocatio_fw-la facillimè_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o momento_n spiritus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la conficiet_fw-la sed_fw-la gradatim_fw-la &_o adventu_fw-la dicatur_fw-la illustris_fw-la non_fw-la plenâ_fw-la statim_fw-la praesentis_fw-la majestate_fw-la sed_fw-la praemissis_fw-la appropinquantis_fw-la radiis_fw-la interim_n quando_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la implendùm_fw-la illud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la praedicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la forsan_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la teneremus_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nec_fw-la aestimaverim_n interea_fw-la judaeos_fw-la post_fw-la talem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la secessionem_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la facturos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quinimo_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la potius_fw-la crediderim_fw-la coalituros_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 10._o mr._n r._n maton_n our_o countryman_n have_v also_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n the_o one_o be_v call_v israel_n redemption_n or_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o triumphant_a with_o a_o discourse_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v thus_o israel_n redemption_n redeem_v or_o the_o jew_n general_z and_o miraculous_a conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n clear_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o these_o truth_n full_o answer_v of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v all_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o particular_a mr._n alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n in_o rotterdam_n the_o late_a of_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o only_o see_v the_o former_a i_o have_v cursory_o and_o do_v find_v that_o though_o he_o apply_v and_o press_v the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v but_o brief_o yet_o pertinent_o and_o solid_o §._o 10._o magister_fw-la r._n maton_n anglus_fw-la dvos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la anglicè_fw-la libros_fw-la quorum_fw-la
antichristian_a how_o shall_v we_o pitch_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o account_n so_o as_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o select_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v just_a one_o thousand_o year_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o of_o their_o state_n after_o the_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 19_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o forego_v §_o 4_o truly_n to_o speak_v my_o very_a conscience_n from_o clear_a light_n to_o i_o by_o this_o their_o live_n can_v be_v intend_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o live_n again_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o phrase_n as_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n live_v but_o the_o wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v more_o alive_a than_o the_o dead_a wicked_a for_o the_o dead_a saint_n while_o dead_a be_v alive_a not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a soul_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o body_n be_v decree_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o a_o estate_n call_v eternal_a life_n their_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o say_v here_o to_o live_v as_o if_o in_o a_o sort_n never_o dead_a but_o while_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a their_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o body_n not_o so_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o so_o a_o different_a phrase_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n while_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v even_o as_o revel_v 1.18_o most_o evident_o alive_a be_v put_v for_o alive_a again_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n of_o himself_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o john_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o greek_a or_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v proper_o alive_a again_o so_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v here_o say_v in_o this_o 20._o chap._n v._o 4._o to_o live_v to_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n here_o put_v between_o these_o and_o those_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v it_o in_o to_o i_o with_o full_a evidence_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a say_v the_o five_o verse_n live_v not_o again_o so_o express_o in_o the_o arab._n the_o so_o syr._n &_o arab._n greek_a until_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v whence_o who_o that_o weigh_v thing_n well_o can_v infer_v less_o than_o this_o that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n live_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v kill_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 4._o and_o rev._n 11._o not_o only_o metaphorical_o but_o physical_o in_o a_o great_a part_n down_o to_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o a_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16._o whereupon_o he_o utter_o fall_v rev._n 19_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o seven_o and_o last-trumpet_n sound_v as_o it_o be_v anticipated_o speak_v rev._n 11._o but_o methodical_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n the_o saint_n rise_v reign_n with_o christ_n both_o here_o in_o this_o 20._o chap._n and_o in_o that_o 11._o of_o the_o revel_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la butthe_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o that_o the_o saint_n this_o while_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n live_v again_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o compare_v with_o vers_n 12._o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o until_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o import_v explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o to_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la thus_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o saint_n be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n alive_a and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o small_a and_o great_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o punctual_o hold_v forth_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o wicked_a former_o decease_v live_v again_o personal_o and_o proper_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v infer_v less_o then_o that_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n live_v personal_o and_o proper_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_o reunite_v on_o earth_n object_n 5._o all_o that_o can_v possible_o seem_v to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v this_o pretend_a scruple_n that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o carry_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v estimate_v because_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a thing_n and_o to_o contrary_a person_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o dead_a in_o sin_n live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o continue_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n while_o the_o dead_a saint_n live_v in_o soul_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o their_o death_n for_o ever_o answ_n we_o answer_v that_o allegation_n that_o live_v and_o not_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o contrary_a thing_n and_o person_n speak_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o contrary_n be_v heterogeneal_n as_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n we_o reply_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v so_o by_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o to_o be_v win_v from_o we_o by_o argument_n if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o right_n it_o can_v sound_v in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v their_o live_n in_o soul_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o on_o all_o side_n that_o at_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n if_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n appear_v as_o man_n judge_v man_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o of_o a_o short_a time_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v by_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v any_o where_o put_v to_o signify_v mere_o the_o sole_a act_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o regeneration_n i_o well_o remember_v those_o text_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o ephes_n 2.5_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o quicken_a and_o rise_v and_o raise_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o surrection_n but_o not_o of_o resurrection_n much_o less_o of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v regeneration_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n most_o intend_v nor_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o place_n rom._n 11.15_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o
prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saintâ—_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o
cloud_n can_v i_o say_v be_v refert_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o greek_a be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o be_v render_v pass_v away_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o not_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o main_a stick_n be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o generation_n and_o all_o fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n most_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v in_o notion_n and_o nation_n till_o all_z those_o thing_n afore_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o personal_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o must_v as_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v isa_n 66.8_o be_v convert_v sudden_o at_o once_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n ordinary_a mean_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o so_o by_o conversion_n congregate_v they_o together_o again_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o after_n in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v extinguish_v they_o will_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o those_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o less_o while_n ezra_n 2.62_o their_o language_n will_v be_v lose_v their_o blood_n and_o person_n swallow_v up_o by_o mixture_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a crowd_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o more_o distinguish_v than_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n §_o 4_o some_o will_v fain_o refer_v this_o 34._o verse_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o christ_n give_v a_o touch_n v._o 2._o of_o this_o 24._o of_o matth._n fulfil_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n but_o though_o that_o of_o vers_n 2._o might_n in_o part_n be_v then_o fulfil_v yet_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o then_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o verse_n 34._o be_v fulfil_v christ_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v put_v upon_o speak_v to_o three_o distinct_a thing_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v mark_v it_o and_o 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o large_o after_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o the_o all_z christ_n speak_v of_o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o 34._o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n here_o assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a he_o himself_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n v._o 30._o but_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o he_o promise_v vers_fw-la 31._o but_o at_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v he_o will_v so_o do_v which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o abundant_o afterward_o therefore_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v or_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n must_v signify_v that_o whereas_o many_o other_o nation_n have_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o those_o seven_o in_o canaan_n and_o many_o other_o since_o leave_v behind_o neither_o name_n not_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o remembrance_n this_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o extinguish_v or_o annihilate_v but_o shall_v continue_v a_o distinct_a nation_n at_o least_o in_o note_n and_o name_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v aforemention_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 34._o §_o 6_o for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o age_n of_o people_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o allow_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o that_o word_n use_v for_o it_o matth._n 1.1_o our_o word_n here_o in_o matth._n 24.34_o more_o proper_o by_o use_n and_o derivation_n signify_v a_o nation_n and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o as_o point_v to_o a_o present_a generation_n but_o the_o generation_n indefinite_o point_v at_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o many_o generation_n all_o which_o do_v much_o speak_v for_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o note_a distinct_a people_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v as_o christ_n say_v after_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v change_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v be_v change_v when_o that_o great_a reformation_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o people_n or_o mix_o drown_v as_o a_o ingredient_n among_o many_o other_o to_o extinguish_v their_o name_n and_o genealogy_n but_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o that_o great_a time_n their_o name_n kindred_n and_o habitation_n shall_v be_v distinct_o know_v at_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o still_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v extant_a expect_v and_o profess_v they_o expect_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o a_o piece_n but_o all_o §_o 7_o which_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o utmost_a last_o general_a judgement_n because_o of_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o this_o mention_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o pass_v away_o christ_n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o 33._o that_o as_o by_o the_o figtree_n tender_a branch_n put_v forth_o leave_v we_o may_v know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o when_o we_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o summer_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o elect_n vers_n 31._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n like_o the_o world_n in_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 30._o at_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v summer_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o perfection_n not_o winter_n when_o be_v the_o decay_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v christ_n last_o come_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v as_o a_o winter_n that_o destroy_v all_o but_o his_o second_o come_v now_o again_o afore_o that_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v a_o summer_n a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o winter_n end_v all_o but_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o summer_n be_v discern_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v near_o §_o 8_o and_o further_o that_o in_o verse_n 46_o 47._o well_o intimate_v that_o the_o time_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o utmost_a last_o judgement_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a time_n afore_o on_o earth_n viz._n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v that_o be_v well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o verse_n 45._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n greeke_n be_v shall_v set_v he_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v which_o phrase_n one_o or_o other_o suit_n far_o better_o to_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n then_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o power_n of_o rule_n to_o his_o people_n §_o 9_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o thus_o far_o that_o pareus_n and_o other_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n that_o though_o other_o understand_v by_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o better_a please_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o upon_o who_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o continue_v scatter_v
nation_n before_o he_o or_o like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n galat._n 3._o for_o 5._o he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v ver_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n heb._n 11._o for_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v ver_fw-la 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n ver_fw-la 10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n ver_fw-la 11_o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a ver_fw-la 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n earth_n country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n country_n a_o country_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 15_o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n viz._n mesopotamia_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v ver_fw-la 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v an_o he_o avenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n note_n first_o in_o the_o general_a that_o that_o treasure_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n afore_o recite_v how_o narrow_a soever_o they_o may_v look_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n as_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n only_o upon_o jew_n canaan_n and_o man_n under_o the_o law_n the_o divine_a apostle_n the_o absolute_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v extend_v their_o intent_n sense_n and_o meaning_n unto_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o country_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n then_o complete_o fulfil_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n since_o do_v bear_v witness_n the_o quick-sighted_a eye_n by_o bare_a read_n over_o all_o the_o place_n afore_o collate_v will_v soon_o yield_v this_o first_o assertion_n without_o any_o more_o word_n of_o debate_n on_o our_o part_n §_o 2_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o say_v old_a testament_n place_v extend_v and_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a by_o those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o gal._n 3.8_o &_o heb._n 11.8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 15.4_o by_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n by_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3_o and_o with_o great_a justice_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o forequote_v place_n to_o a_o evangelicall_n state_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o those_o old-testament_n scripture_n have_v in_o they_o so_o many_o evangelicall_n strain_n all_o harmonious_o agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n we_o yet_o expect_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n 1_o ¶_o spiritual_a yet_o visible_a salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o express_a term_n form_n and_o tenor_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n between_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o often_o above_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v with_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n account_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o blessing_n and_o with_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o come_v only_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2_o ¶_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_a they_o and_o curse_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o 3_o ¶_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o through_o that_o salvation_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o possession_n a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o wash_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o surround_v the_o whole_a universe_n both_o of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n according_o of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n come_v ishmael_n of_o who_o come_v the_o ishmaelite_n agarens_n hagarens_fw-la or_o hagarite_n iturean_o and_o nabeans_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 83.6_o 1_o chro._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 5.19_o see_v junius_n upon_o that_o 1_o chron._n 5.19_o there_o come_v of_o ishmael_n in_o all_o twelve_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o nation_n and_o they_o dwell_v from_o havilah_n to_o shur_n that_o be_v before_o egypt_n gen._n 25.16.19_o of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n first_o come_v esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n and_o dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n from_o who_o come_v the_o edomite_n idumean_n inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir._n the_o fourteen_o duke_n that_o come_v of_o esau_n by_o his_o several_a wife_n be_v particular_o name_v by_o moses_n gen._n 36.15_o to_o 20._o second_o from_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n come_v jacob_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n ten_o as_o we_o usual_o number_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n come_v gen._n 25.1_o 2_o 3.4_o first_o zimran_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o zamrans_n in_o the_o region_n of_o cinedocolpite_n in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la second_o jokshan_n of_o who_o be_v name_v camasa_n in_o syria_n palmyrina_n alias_o palmerene_a jun._n ex_fw-la ptolom_n geograph_n thrid_o medan_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o town_n madiana_n in_o arabia_n
believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o can_v be_v say_v there_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n proof_n clear_o drive_v at_o a_o rest_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o seven_o viz._n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n or_o seven_o be_v eternity_n than_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o infinite_a that_o can_v be_v number_v but_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n be_v a_o distinct_a determinate_a time_n bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n than_o it_o will_v clear_o stand_v numerable_a for_o a_o seven_o but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o usual_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o over_o thing_n of_o some_o semblance_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o make_v a_o septenarie_a if_o a_o stream_n flow_v into_o six_o river_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o ocean_n be_v the_o seven_o river_n but_o the_o continent_n or_o conteiner_n swallow_v up_o all_o we_o must_v have_v seven_o age_n complete_a and_o end_v as_o we_o say_v in_o lease_n of_o land_n make_v according_a to_o law_n or_o else_o we_o can_v number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o freehold_n or_o fee-simple_n have_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a great_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a on_o earth_n by_o some_o eminent_a note_n as_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o consult_v chronologer_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o distinct_a likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v with_o god_n rest_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o work_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n begin_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o wonder_n do_v under_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o bound_v with_o notable_a landmark_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o terminate_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n so_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v act_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o rev._n 20._o to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o understand_v yea_o further_o unless_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o pure_a rest_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o sabbatise_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o sabbatisme_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sabbath_n be_v signify_v and_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n but_o so_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o another_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o believer_n have_v several_a rest_n but_o we_o must_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o sabbatismaticall_a rest_n a_o rare_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v a_o rare_a rest_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v that_o be_v imitate_v or_o in_o some_o proportion_n answer_n to_o other_o typical_a sabbath_n imitation_n and_o correspondency_n relate_v to_o know_a thing_n forgo_v not_o to_o after-thing_n never_o see_v and_o we_o rest_v voluntary_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o not_o necessitatedly_n when_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o immutable_a eternity_n stamp_v upon_o our_o condition_n swallow_v up_o all_o and_o transform_v it_o into_o ultimate_a glory_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v our_o restful_a enjoyment_n in_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o former_a sabbatical_a rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o time_a not_o a_o eternize_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o parallel_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n xi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n wherein_o none_o will_v doubt_v that_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o evangelicall_n prophecy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o clear_a place_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n mountain_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o mountain_n &_o and_z all_z nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n people_n people_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n ii_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n all_o which_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v verse_n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n this_o whole_a verse_n be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 21._o §_o 2_o the_o first_o verse_n plain_o show_v what_o ever_o the_o analytical_a conceit_n of_o man_n may_v assert_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o and_o plain_o concern_v yea_o for_o or_o in_o the_o behalf_n or_o favour_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d su_fw-es per_fw-la propter_fw-la juxta_fw-la secundum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symm_n ut_fw-la refert_fw-la nobilius_fw-la &_o drusius_n pro._n citat_fw-la eus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o p._n 43._o in_o hier._n pro_fw-la juda_n &_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n bear_v and_o greek_n and_o latin_n affirm_v though_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o affliction_n afore_o they_o have_v the_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o intend_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v ultimate_o concern_v the_o jew_n welfare_n when_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o our_o late_a annotationist_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v well_o consent_v and_o in_o some_o term_n fair_o hint_n part_n of_o our_o thesis_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o isa_n begin_v a_o sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o under_o christ_n which_o he_o both_o begin_v chapter_n 2_o and_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n insert_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o their_o manifold_a gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n at_o length_n conclude_v with_o chap._n 4._o §_o 3_o the_o learned_a grant_n annot._n grant_n junius_n piscator_fw-la alapide_fw-la grotius_n engl._n annot._n that_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o general_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o of_o they_o step_v a_o little_a high_o and_o bid_v we_o for_o that_o
in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n anon_o the_o black_a stream_n of_o arian_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n by_o it_o after_o that_o popish_a and_o turkish_a persecution_n with_o successive_a monster_n of_o massacre_n bonfire_n inquisition_n suspension_n imprisonment_n and_o deadly_a feude_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o vast_a generality_n against_o the_o handful_n of_o saint_n throughout_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o small_a glean_v sprinkling_n or_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o upon_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v drown_v as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o sea_n of_o enmity_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o until_o now_o remain_v with_o great_a animosity_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n between_o man_n and_o between_o the_o creature_n and_o between_o both_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v arg._n 3_o nor_o destroy_v observe_v the_o word_n nor_o destroy_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n observe_v that_o also_o and_o last_o observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o a_o fountain_n and_o spring_v stream_n which_o the_o further_a it_o run_v the_o large_a it_o be_v suitable_a to_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o water_n that_o arise_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o zion_n and_o so_o grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n until_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o increase_v to_o a_o sea_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o drown_v all_o iniquity_n or_o opposition_n against_o christ_n or_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o work_v man_n unto_o that_o peace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o destroy_n nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n sure_o enough_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o by_o experience_n both_o lead_v we_o down_o from_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o these_o time_n that_o at_o least_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v make_v opposition_n against_o it_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o for_o zion_n or_o large_o for_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o seat_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_a and_o the_o disciple_n persecute_v unto_o a_o scatter_a at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v continue_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o arian_n persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o papal_a persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o turkish_a overtake_v that_o and_o both_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n join_v with_o they_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v beside_o that_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n further_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n arg._n 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n main_o look_v at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v since_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v they_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 18.49_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 117.1_o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o isa_n ver_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n quote_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n how_o general_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o do_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o the_o prophet_n close_o in_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a glory_n glorious_a which_o the_o hebrew_n heighten_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n pure_a glory_n do_v more_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v inward_a rest_n the_o believe_a saint_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v it_o psal_n 116.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o troublesome_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o past_a time_n and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v here_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ensign_n christ_n the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o eternal_a glory_n no_o seek_v then_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n from_o assyria_n egypt_n pathros_n etc._n etc._n thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o last_v word_n bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n arg._n 5_o why_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v be_v because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea._n observe_v diligent_o the_o lord_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n which_o clear_o infer_v as_o relative_n that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o next_o the_o second_o time_n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o recover_v his_o people_n from_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o captivate_v the_o first_o time_n nor_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v forty_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o above_o seventy_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o bulcholcerus_n state_v the_o account_n you_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o prophecy_n viz._n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o prophesy_v viz._n uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v along_o time_n and_o we_o be_v now_o but_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o those_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o hezekiah_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36._o between_o which_o zedekiah_n
intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o
brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o it_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v diodat_n shall_v reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a glory_n before_o his_o ancientour_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o by_o profession_n christ_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n as_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v for_o that_o notion_n §_o 3_o calvin_n again_o clear_o intimate_v in_o many_o circumlocution_n that_o his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a of_o time_n after_o calvin_n time_n shall_v establish_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la persequatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n prosecute_v the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o this_o sense_n or_o effect_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o their_o filthiness_n he_o shall_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n with_o its_o splendour_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o here_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o mount_n zion_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n thereof_o in_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o darkness_n which_o that_o he_o may_v express_v to_o the_o life_n be_v name_n these_o thing_n that_o above_o all_o be_v most_o splendent_a the_o word_n ruling_n be_v improper_o draw_v to_o signify_v god_n vengeance_n for_o although_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o act_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o this_o speech_n so_o comprehend_v within_o it_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n it_o always_o have_v the_o notation_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o in_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o precise_a mention_n of_o elder_n or_o ancient_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v exceed_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o consult_v purpose_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o ruler_n who_o be_v chief_a over_o discipline_n and_o manner_n by_o who_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v under_o their_o name_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o people_n be_v cover_v but_o also_o that_o believer_n may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o future_a order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v leave_v dissipate_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dismember_a body_n or_o confuse_a mass_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_o add_v before_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o he_o reign_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o present_v with_o we_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n no_o comfort_n will_v redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o glory_n other_o read_v glorious_o other_o glorious_a i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o substantive_a glory_n although_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o teach_v how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o all_o splendour_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o than_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o right_n among_o we_o and_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n when_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v gather_v into_o order_n he_o alone_o be_v resplendent_a in_o our_o eye_n thus_o calvin_n who_o word_n and_o phrase_n here_o can_v bear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sense_n favour_v a_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n though_o something_o of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n to_o which_o visibility_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o correlative_a in_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n answer_v to_o our_o relative_a than_o in_o our_o text_n of_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v strong_o bear_v witness_n §_o 4_o now_o lay_v altogether_o and_o then_o judge_v when_o be_v this_o text_n ever_o fulfil_v sure_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o to_o corporal_a transaction_n not_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n for_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v not_o punish_v nor_o put_v in_o prison_n nor_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o outward_a glorious_a condition_n but_o as_o in_o subjection_n still_o to_o babylon_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o adherent_n hinder_v their_o building_n discourage_v their_o work_n raise_v lie_n lay_v plot_n to_o endanger_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o long_o near_o upon_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o that_o they_o begin_v it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n haggi_n captivity_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o haggi_n nor_o be_v this_o text_n of_o isa_n literal_o and_o corporal_o fulfil_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o under_o captivity_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o roman_n acts._n roman_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o acts._n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v this_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o gentile_n admire_v their_o levitical_a glory_n and_o their_o ancient_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o people_n general_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v evanagelical_a glory_n and_o though_o for_o a_o spurt_n some_o few_o favour_v the_o gospel_n act._n 1._o act._n 2._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o universal_o act._n 13._o fall_v off_o from_o this_o glory_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o time_n §_o 5_o nor_o can_v these_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n rule_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24._o v._n 28._o sect_n xvi_o §_o 1_o the_o six_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o viz._n chapter_n 25._o throughout_o but_o especial_o from_o v._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n be_v also_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v especial_o those_o passage_n v._o 14._o v._n 19_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o chapter_n may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prospect_n upon_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n inseparable_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a where_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v than_o shall_v the_o moon_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n &c._n &c._n explain_v afore_o he_o now_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o solemn_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preparation_n to_o and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n to_o give_v you_o the_o main_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n v._o 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v v._o 3._o therefore_o the_o strong_a people_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o
pass_v as_o it_o do_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o along_o with_o it_o and_o afore_o and_o downward_o throughout_o the_o ten_o persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n successive_o most_o bloody_o and_o with_o variety_n of_o torment_n persecute_v the_o church_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o all_o country_n under_o their_o expanse_fw-mi dominion_n this_o empire_n though_o at_o christ_n birth_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o twist_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n or_o thigh_n as_o the_o two_o brazen_a hip_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o belly_n yet_o a_o while_n after_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o two_o thigh_n or_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o their_o ten_o toe_n and_o those_o foot_n and_o toe_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n among_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a and_o so_o opportune_o fall_v into_o subdivision_n till_o it_o answer_v exact_o to_o these_o ten_o toe_n and_o saint_n john_n beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o clay_n because_o now_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o seem_v in_o outward_a profession_n much_o degenerate_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o dirty_a seed_n and_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n gen._n 6.2_o that_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o papal_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o their_o issue_n incorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n power_n all_o which_o can_v fit_v to_o none_o so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n be_v both_o and_o all_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o mixture_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v divide_v to_o this_o day_n the_o mahomitan_a turk_n in_o several_a respect_n aforesaid_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n though_o otherwise_o in_o part_n a_o jew_n by_o blood_n have_v the_o constantinopolitan_a eastern_a part_n and_o the_o imperial_a pontificial_a pope_n have_v the_o roman_a western_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o large_o daniel_n by_o god_n spirit_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n show_v we_o the_o succession_n and_o success_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n extend_v from_o before_o daniel_n down_o to_o we_o spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a eat_v up_o the_o former_a make_v itself_o fat_a and_o strong_a thereby_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o heavenly_a church-loving_a god_n so_o much_o to_o mind_n matter_n of_o state_n and_o worldly_a polity_n and_o in_o a_o pprophecy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a world-slighting_a church_n sure_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o viz._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v methodical_o for_o their_o better_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o a_o fifo_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n big_a and_o better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n yea_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o and_o that_o by_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o that_o as_o curious_a wit_n speak_v of_o quintessentia_fw-la the_o quintessence_n of_o being_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o the_o four_o precede_a with_o a_o addition_n of_o celestial_a divine_a and_o infuse_v and_o superfused_a grace_n and_o glory_n this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v immediate_o under_o christ_n than_o the_o sole_a emperor_n thereof_o and_o this_o must_v as_o real_o orderly_o and_o assure_o succeed_v after_o and_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o place_n power_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o former_a as_o they_o follow_v and_o foil_v one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o five_o monarchy_n must_v as_o real_o and_o sensible_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a be_v as_o daniel_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a of_o phrase_n strive_v according_a to_o god_n dictate_v most_o plain_o to_o set_v forth_o §_o 3_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o end_n i_o have_v very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o viz._n mr._n huet_n on_o daniel_n mr._n parker_n in_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n expound_v and_o mr._n archer_n in_o his_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o themselves_o speak_v and_o urge_v their_o own_o proof_n reason_n and_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v cause_n to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o condemn_v i_o of_o singularity_n §_o 4_o the_o sum_n of_o mr._n huet_n be_v this_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a and_o desolate_a estate_n in_o regard_n of_o piety_n and_o polity_n be_v awaken_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o unite_v into_o a_o kingdom_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o decline_a condition_n of_o that_o roman_a empire_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reestablish_v into_o their_o former_a kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o large_a command_n ash_n we_o ¶_o 1._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n withhold_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o of_o all_o noah_n posterity_n be_v the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o japhet_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n as_o one_o of_o his_o family_n shem_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o family_n that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o image_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o jew_n loss_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o chaldean_n by_o captivity_n 2._o in_o that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o christian_a gentile_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dissever_v begin_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o greatness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o batter_a of_o the_o image_n now_o have_v this_o kingdom_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o overthrow_n ☞_o ☞_o of_o the_o image_n before_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n see_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v not_o overthrow_n but_o rather_o set_v up_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v where_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o tyranny_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o former_a metal_n viz._n smite_v the_o foot_n and_o so_o demolish_v the_o image_n now_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o invest_v than_o dis-robe_n earthly_a king_n and_o emperor_n command_v obedience_n to_o they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o mention_v this_o smite_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o cypher_n by_o they_o that_o interpret_v it_o spiritual_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v then_o if_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o glorious_a soever_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o strike_v at_o the_o more_o glorious_a metal_n be_v there_o any_o sense_n that_o christ_n shall_v declaim_v against_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o eminent_a state_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o conviction_n wrought_v in_o syria-egypt_n as_o some_o by_o these_o make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n shall_v occasion_v the_o other_o state_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o sermon_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n cost_v more_o ado_n or_o last_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o his_o own_o person_n or_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o state_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n before_o any_o other_o country_n be_v there_o not_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o church_n before_o clay-footed_n syria-egypt_n how_o then_o be_v the_o stone_n say_v immediate_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o image_n sure_o these_o and_o the_o like_a improbability_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o intend_v hence_o christ_n ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n
¶_o 3._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o jew_n without_o alteration_n so_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n from_o daniel_n people_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o bring_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a he_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o argument_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o which_o some_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o strange_a people_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o another_o people_n or_o a_o strange_a people_n be_v indifferent_o the_o same_o since_o all_o be_v esteem_v stranger_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n other_o object_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n because_o christ_n will_v exercise_v his_o spiritual_a lordship_n himself_o to_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v subscribe_v if_o any_o show_v i_o who_o do_v exercise_v this_o spiritual_a lordship_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o whereas_o you_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o long_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o your_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v resign_v to_o any_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o nothing_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o this_o for_o it_o our_o lord_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v former_o resign_v to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a regiment_n ¶_o 4._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o must_v answer_v to_o daniel_n scope_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n dream_n but_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v spiritual_o only_a than_o daniel_n have_v miss_v the_o scope_n much_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v his_o thought_n busy_v about_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o monarchy_n according_a to_o which_o thought_n the_o dream_n be_v direct_v &_o daniel_n interpret_n it_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o full_o for_o in_o a_o word_n daniel_n intend_v two_o main_a point_n 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o liberty_n show_v that_o after_o many_o change_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o 2._o to_o convince_v the_o king_n of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o they_o by_o which_o his_o three_o heir_n shall_v be_v nothing_o the_o warm_a another_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o a_o three_o from_o he_o and_o a_o four_o from_o he_o which_o at_o length_n maugre_o all_o their_o despite_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o great_a glory_n then_o ever_o they_o lose_v it_o now_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christâ—oth_n â—oth_z answer_v this_o scope_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a wise_a thus_o mr._n huet_n to_o who_o in_o the_o general_a and_o main_a i_o full_o consent_n §_o 5_o next_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n parker_n on_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n the_o main_a controversy_n say_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v about_o the_o iron_n foot_n and_o leg_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v they_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o leg_n and_o toe_n of_o iron_n signify_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o especial_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n signify_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v ¶_o 1._o because_o every_o metal_n signify_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o perfect_a end_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a grecian_a kingdom_n so_o according_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n do_v signify_v another_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o grecian_a which_o can_v be_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o other_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o golden_a head_n signify_v the_o whole_a babylonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o silver_n breast_n and_o arm_n the_o persian_a so_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o whole_a grecian_a include_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o other_o successor_n for_o these_o make_v up_o the_o integrity_n â—nd_v fullness_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o cyrus_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n be_v propose_v dan._n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o be_v express_o describe_v as_o constitute_v not_o only_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o also_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o other_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n ¶_o 2._o this_o vision_n must_v reach_v to_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n 2.28_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o image_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o seleucidae_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o kingdom_n expire_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 3._o because_o the_o leg_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o iron_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o part_n and_o kingdom_n go_v before_o which_o be_v of_o weak_a metal_n whereas_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o other_o successor_n of_o alexander_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o alexander_n c._n 8.21.22_o thou_o wilt-say_a the_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o iron_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a i_o reply_v 1_o as_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o unequal_a metal_n the_o first_o of_o gold_n the_o second_o of_o silver_n to_o note_v a_o absolute_a inferiority_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o chap._n 2.39_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o two_o follow_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o note_v a_o absolute_a imparity_n in_o strength_n between_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o iron_n kingdom_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o strong_a than_o the_o brazen_a and_o not_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o particular_a exercise_n and_o employment_n of_o its_o strength_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o iron_n kingdom_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v as_o iron_n because_o it_o bruise_v all_o these_o that_o be_v the_o former_a kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o because_o more_o terrible_a to_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 40._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o iron_n tooth_n chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o represent_v because_o it_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o 4._o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o haman_n in_o the_o former_a kingdom_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o seleucâ—dae_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v represent_v by_o iron_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n as_o strong_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o those_o ¶_o 4._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n whereas_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o whole_a greek_a empire_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n v._o 44._o §_o 6_o neither_o can_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n immediate_o follow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v ¶_o 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o stone_n must_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o be_v and_o be_v between_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luk_n 21.24_o and_o for_o the_o adversary_n to_o reign_v and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n rev._n 11.2_o ¶_o 2._o again_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o those_o be_v utter_o extinct_a this_o alone_a do_v stand_v in_o place_n of_o they_o for_o 44._o now_o this_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n or_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n who_o fall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n
absolute_o for_o ever_o 2._o if_o any_o hanker_v and_o long_o after_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o translation_n hint_n as_o if_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n allow_v they_o after_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v these_o content_n we_o can_v give_v they_o this_o fair_a answer_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v handsome_o improve_v as_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o of_o the_o glorious_a remain_v of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o though_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n be_v dis-robed_n of_o their_o monarchical_a paramount_n emperiality_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a yet_o those_o three_o divine_v providence_n permit_v have_v continue_v unto_o they_o some_o degree_n of_o regality_n until_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o four_o have_v be_v in_o be_v and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o trample_v the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o the_o three_o yea_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a unless_o they_o have_v some_o entiry_n or_o be_v to_o be_v trample_v 2._o because_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v break_v by_o the_o ruin_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o and_o therefore_o probable_o there_o be_v certain_a break_a limb_n of_o the_o three_o former_a remain_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n with_o the_o four_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v some_o such_o account_n give_v we_o in_o the_o faithful_a humane_a history_n first_o for_o the_o armenian_n part_n of_o chaldea_n as_o some_o learned_a affirm_v have_v a_o king_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a pompey_n and_o his_o country_n make_v tributary_n and_o so_o stamp_v under_o foot_n but_o after_o a_o while_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o same_o armenia_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o emperor_n rather_o pacify_v with_o promise_n then_o subdue_v with_o war_n who_o after_o get_v the_o staff_n so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a they_o be_v call_v friend_n not_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n second_o for_o persia_n they_o have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o vile_a of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n down_o unto_o and_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o julian_n lose_v his_o life_n valerian_n go_v under_o ransom_n and_o jovinian_a put_v to_o the_o shameful_a foil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o four_o whole_a province_n three_o for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v trample_v egypt_n anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n be_v subdue_v by_o augustus_n and_o their_o country_n reduce_v to_o province_n yet_o after_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o far_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o that_o they_o withstand_v divers_a of_o their_o stout_a emperor_n viz._n galienus_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o last_o answer_n do_v also_o well_o illustrate_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o whereas_o something_o of_o the_o former_a monarchy_n remain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o five_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o four_o and_o so_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a all_o be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o so_o glorious_a shall_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o answer_n he_o please_v §_o 11_o have_v clear_v we_o hope_v this_o knot_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o with_o daniel_n vision_n wherein_o he_o have_v already_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o who_o and_o what_o that_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o posture_n and_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o judicature_n next_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o person_n or_o person_n the_o captain_n and_o his_o army_n that_o take_v from_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o these_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o christian_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n fit_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a darkness_n that_o then_o cloud_v the_o church_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o relative_o as_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v infer_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v a_o host_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o heel_n as_o part_v of_o his_o session_n when_o he_o sit_v all_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o the_o 18_o 26_o and_o 27_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v sufficient_a warrant_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o zech._n 1.8_o heb._n 2.10_o revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n language_n and_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o four_o beast_n dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o most_o evident_o christ_n call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o representative_a as_o the_o second_o adam_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o believe_v include_v and_o signify_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o one_o mystical_o by_o faith_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o corporation_n or_o unite_a emperiality_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mention_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o for_o that_o his_o come_n we_o mention_v but_o now_o daniel_n express_v it_o in_o the_o say_v thirteen_o verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n mr._n parker_n say_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n including_z also_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o come_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v his_o come_n to_o bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n break_v down_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o then_o his_o visible_a appear_v at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v to_o finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n and_o in_o this_o large_a description_n his_o second_o come_v be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o supereminent_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11_o 12._o isa_n 52.13_o mat._n 24.30_o thus_o mr._n parker_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o by_o the_o current_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o real_o appear_v in_o the_o natural_a cloud_n at_o that_o his_o second_o come_v but_o now_o mention_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 24.30_o revel_v 1.7_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v christ_n in_o that_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n in_o that_o revel_n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o §_o 13_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o thirteen_o verse_n both_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o
the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o which_o word_n distingnish_v between_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o those_o that_o defile_v and_o make_v or_o dot_v abomination_n or_o ley_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a evil_a conversation_n but_o in_o all_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n be_v holy_a be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o if_o any_o such_o fall_v off_o from_o this_o outward_a good_a conversation_n and_o fair-shew_a of_o holiness_n and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o evil_a conversation_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 69._o v._o 21._o to_o 29._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v pity_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n but_o instead_o thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v among_o other_o judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o prophesi_v this_o for_o one_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o at_o least_o in_o all_o appearance_n be_v righteous_a which_o context_n of_o give_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27.48_o mark_n 15.23_o unto_o the_o degenerate_v jew_n of_o professor_n become_v persecutor_n of_o godliness_n offering_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o bitter_a myrrh_n even_o as_o one_o of_o those_o curse_n prophesy_v in_o that_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n v._n 25._o let_v their_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a as_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o and_o execute_v upon_o that_o apostate_n judas_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n act._n 1._o so_o since_o upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o scatter_n for_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_a a_o commentary_n upon_o their_o law_n suitable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 22_o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n ☞_o city_n ☞_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n while_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o those_o likewise_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n that_o at_o first_o arise_v in_o outward_a profession_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a good_a cause_n at_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o as_o their_o effectual_a regeneration_n be_v once_o real_o begin_v can_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ_n ¶_o for_o three_o their_o awaken_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n vers_fw-la 2._o signify_v no_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o the_o general_a than_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o disperse_a &_o despise_a condition_n among_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o seem_v afore_o that_o to_o lie_v as_o dead_a political_o as_o affliction_n be_v call_v a_o death_n kill_v and_o die_v rom._n 8.36.2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o a_o poor_a man_n because_o distress_a and_o despise_v be_v as_o some_o learned_a conceive_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o live_n as_o meaning_n the_o rich_a eccles_n 6.8_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n under_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o make_v dead_a bone_n to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37._o and_o their_o outward_a call_n thereunto_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o resurrection_n rom._n 11.15_o though_o the_o event_n of_o both_o these_o two_o prophecy_n last_o quote_v do_v not_o stay_v there_o in_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n as_o the_o sequel_n make_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o beginning_n or_o preparation_n to_o their_o restauration_n as_o it_o follow_v ¶_o four_o it_o be_v say_v many_o not_o all_o shall_v awake_v and_o of_o they_o that_o awake_v some_o only_a awake_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o native_a or_o natural_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v awaken_v to_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o restauration_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v even_o or_o they_o either_o so_o naturalize_v to_o heathenism_n or_o so_o diabolize_v to_o turkism_n or_o so_o superstitionize_v to_o papism_n at_o judaized_a unto_o leviticall_a ceremony_n that_o they_o shall_v slight_v their_o call_n and_o so_o their_o recovery_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o earthly_a miserable_a condition_n till_o the_o common_a deluge_n of_o destruction_n on_o christ_n enemy_n sweep_v they_o away_o with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o again_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v awaken_v even_o some_o of_o they_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o flag_a in_o the_o pursuance_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o then_o present_a trouble_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o end_v in_o temporal_a and_o at_o last_o eternal_a shame_n while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v attend_v upon_o that_o outward_a call_n till_o they_o be_v inward_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o persevere_v in_o the_o say_v and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v to_o a_o threefold_a life_n first_o the_o life_n of_o honourable_a liberty_n never_o more_o to_o be_v vassalize_v to_o other_o nation_n second_o the_o life_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a religious_a church-state_n never_o more_o to_o be_v scatter_v three_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o eternal_a glory_n ¶_o 5._o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v call_v it_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n to_o use_v their_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n viz._n of_o the_o decease_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o live_n first_o political_a of_o their_o person_n from_o bondage_n and_o then_o spiritual_a of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n the_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_a jew_n be_v not_o till_o that_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o discuss_v so_o that_o as_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n be_v bound_v with_o two_o physical_a resurrection_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o discuss_v so_o this_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o that_o restitution_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v be_v bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o metaphorical_a the_o second_o physical_a of_o which_o more_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o time_n when_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n shall_v begin_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n §_o 22_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n in_o that_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n in_o two_o distinction_n first_o in_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v then_o effectual_o bring_v in_o second_o in_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o grace_n ¶_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n for_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o reconciliation_n mr._n mede_n will_v reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o 1._o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom_n he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n or_o man._n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o and_o he_o do_v suppose_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v follow_v some_o such_o copy_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n supply_v the_o word_n lord_n and_o alter_v the_o word_n edom_n to_o adam_n or_o man_n and_o the_o word_n possess_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o so_o read_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o adam_n or_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o conjecture_n or_o read_n i_o can_v contribute_v a_o little_a something_o to_o the_o first_o this_o that_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o nobilius_fw-la but_o i_o have_v the_o like_a greek_a copy_n by_o i_o to_o the_o second_o this_o that_o edom_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v common_o to_o signify_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o jewish_a church_n and_o especial_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n have_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n print_v within_o their_o reach_n the_o word_n edom_n oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o buxtorfe_n great_a hebrew_n bible_n with_o the_o chalde_a and_o rabbin_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o bomberg_n to_o the_o three_o this_o that_o some_o copy_n of_o jeroms_n latin_a translation_n have_v quaerant_fw-la i_o may_v seek_v after_o i_o apocal._n see_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o his_o animady_n in_o act_n apostol_n and_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o clau._n apocal._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr *_o convenient_o salve_v the_o matter_n and_o save_v the_o hebrew_n text_n without_o any_o supply_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o thus_o act._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seeek_v after_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v fetch_v from_o amos_n 9.12_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o nation_n gentile_n or_o heathen_n which_o version_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o harsh_a to_o reconcile_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o so_o if_o we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o nominative_a and_o we_o turn_v it_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a on_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v may_v possess_v the_o restore_v tabernacle_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n with_o i_o but_o that_o the_o septuagint_n so_o take_v the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n gentile_n or_o heathen_n may_v seek_v after_o which_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n unless_o thou_o do_v supply_v in_o thy_o understanding_n what_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o but_o even_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o now_o restore_v instead_o of_o which_o james_n do_v not_o ill_a substitute_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n for_o whether_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o the_o restore_a tabernacle_n or_o after_o the_o lord_n the_o restorer_n and_o master_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n still_o thou_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n add_v that_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n shall_v seek_v after_o that_o tabernacle_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n here_o also_o must_v be_v show_v why_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o whether_o or_o no_o because_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v but_o let_v leave_n be_v grant_v to_o conjecture_v another_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o tenet_n among_o all_o the_o oriental_n that_o word_n which_o signify_v esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v also_o signify_v fieri_fw-la that_o be_v about_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v moveriad_a esse_fw-la viz._n to_o be_v move_v towards_o that_o same_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o open_v and_o to_o let_v loose_a because_o loosen_a be_v a_o move_n towards_o apertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o possess_v and_o to_o buy_v because_o buy_v be_v a_o move_n towards_o possession_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o possess_v but_o to_o move_v towards_o possession_n for_o example_n deut._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o war_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o begin_v to_o possess_v before_o they_o have_v conflict_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o enemy_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n and_o more_o clear_o for_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o we_o render_v with_o pagnin_n begin_v thou_o to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v possess_v his_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n but_o not_o so_o if_o you_o render_v it_o begin_v thou_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n conceive_v do_v signify_v not_o the_o possession_n itself_o but_o the_o endeavour_n of_o possess_v which_o they_o happy_o enough_o express_v by_o a_o verb_n of_o seek_v nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v that_o they_o translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n of_o man_n for_o perhaps_o they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n or_o rather_o they_o take_v the_o word_n edom_n in_o this_o place_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o note_v the_o people_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o isaac_n the_o young_a of_o rebeckahs_n son_n do_v typify_v forth_o the_o church_n so_o the_o elder_a esau_n or_o edom_n do_v typify_v all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o while_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n who_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o edom_n do_v understand_v all_o christian_n that_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o note_v the_o nominative_a case_n if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o grant_v that_o after_o verb_n passive_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o verb_n let_v he_o see_v 2_o king_n 9.25_o neh._n 9.34_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 2_o kin._n 6.5_o eze._n 43.7_o jer._n 33.5_o where_o it_o be_v so_o construe_v with_o neuter_n yea_o sometime_o with_o transitives_n as_o neh._n 9.34_o jer._n 38.16_o eze._n 39.14_o it_o 39.14_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o otherwise_o of_o the_o accusative_a case_n do_v among_o the_o rabbin_n with_o all_o the_o verb_n promiscuous_o make_v the_o nominative_a case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v it_o or_o he_o make_v or_o make_v it_o plain_o therefore_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a both_o way_n signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o all_o israel_n next_o rom._n 11._o into_o a_o cohabitation_n and_o church-union_n which_o be_v very_o apt_o open_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o prophet_n viz._n the_o prophet_n obadiah_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n with_o addition_n of_o other_o obad._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v
novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z
and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 13.19_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o ten_o verse_n set_v forth_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a because_o of_o my_o holy_a mount_n which_o be_v also_o most_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o conversion_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a their_o pride_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o very_o sinful_o proud_a jer._n 7.4_o and_o that_o swell_n be_v not_o quite_o down_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n mat._n 24.1_o and_o therefore_o then_o this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o when_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o judgement_n viz._n their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v only_o negative_o good_a but_o also_o positive_o i_o will_v say_v the_o next_o verse_n leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n whoever_o can_v well_o weigh_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v due_o consider_v the_o precedent_a verse_n and_o prophetical_a purpose_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n better_o be_v render_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o remain_v in_o thou_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a or_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o arias_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n apt_o answer_v and_o stand_v over_o against_o as_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v as_o well_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v there_o abide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o holy_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n within_o and_o no_o temptation_n from_o without_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n restitution_n namely_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o a_o glorious_a church-state_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixteen_o seventeen_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o verse_n thus_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a or_o faint_a ver._n 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_n in_o his_o love_n a_o high_a and_o glorious_a expression_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v ver._n 18._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n ver._n 20._o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o apraise_v among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o capital_a letter_n as_o well_o in_o sense_n as_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v amid_o they_o more_o than_o in_o his_o general_a presence_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n yea_o with_o great_a joy_n as_o in_o sing_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n make_v they_o a_o love_n or_o spouse_n unto_o their_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o second_o general_a head_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o unto_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o most_o harmonious_a union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v it_o all_o and_o in_o full_a in_o verse_n the_o nine_o for_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o i_o will_v convert_v in_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a lip_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o from_o term_n to_o term_v because_o they_o that_o know_v well_o the_o original_a and_o well_o mind_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n yoke_n labour_n junius_n mutabâ—_n in_o populis_fw-la labium_fw-la ut_fw-la purum_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehova_n colendo_fw-la cum_fw-la humero_fw-la uno_fw-la hieron_n &_o old_a latin_n reddam_fw-la populis_fw-la labium_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o serviant_fw-la ei_fw-la humero_fw-la une_fw-fr the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v so_o convert_v in_o all_o nation_n one_o choice_n speech_n that_o all_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n the_o syriack_n then_o will_v i_o restore_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o elect_a or_o choice_n lip_n that_o all_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a yoke_n but_o rather_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o open_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o people_n nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ruin_n on_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o shall_v return_v with_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o their_o profane_a lip_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n before_o their_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o holy_a prayer_n to_o jehovah_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o not_o only_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o with_o one_o way_n of_o practice_n as_o when_o many_o lift_v as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n to_o move_v a_o thing_n the_o same_o way_n or_o draw_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n fasten_v to_o the_o same_o chain_n or_o trace_n §_o 5_o the_o three_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v you_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n very_o full_o you_o yourselves_o who_o heed_n what_o you_o read_v do_v perceive_v these_o three_o head_n interchangeable_o interweave_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o this_o visible_a glory_n come_v together_o verse_n 14._o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n have_v
that_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 19_o their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n in_o all_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o all_o they_o that_o afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v undo_v instead_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o land_n be_v under_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o their_o enemy_n rather_o undo_v they_o then_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v undo_v for_o their_o sake_n thus_o of_o zephany_n sect_n xlv_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v within_o two_o month_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o haggy_a prophesy_v hag._n 1.1_o zech._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v common_o account_v as_o a_o copartner_n with_o haggy_a both_o prophesy_v after_o judah_n return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n son_n of_o histaspis_n for_o haggai_n reprove_v they_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o not_o re-building_n the_o temple_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v that_o the_o scarcity_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o neglect_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v rational_a if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o babylon_n zechariah_n likewise_o hint_n the_o same_o time_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v then_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o they_o and_o express_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v the_o first_o place_n we_o pitch_v upon_o in_o this_o prophet_n be_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 8._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n ver._n 9_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ver._n 11._o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o of_o which_o word_n the_o introduction_n precede_v in_o the_o §_o 1._o lead_v we_o into_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o look_v beyond_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n unto_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v isreal_n §_o 3_o it_o have_v be_v often_o very_o grievous_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o author_n common_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o human_a example_n then_o by_o divine_a reason_n and_o let_v this_o go_v for_o one_o instance_n where_o they_o successive_o vote_v or_o dictate_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o great_a call_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o tarry_v behind_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o return_v i_o confess_v as_o to_o wipe_v off_o singularity_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o bare_a company_n in_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o give_v any_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o name_n oecolampadius_n speak_v for_o we_o say_v terram_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v babylon_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o northern_a part_n eastward_o and_o see_v that_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o other_o oppress_v with_o other_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v burden_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o pelican_n likewise_o vote_v for_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v together_o with_o nehemiah_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o be_v great_a and_o more_o general_a of_o all_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v congregat_v towards_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v man_n and_o word_n and_o come_v to_o reason_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o language_n of_o it_o speak_v all_o along_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o these_o and_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v ¶_o 2._o and_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v express_o there_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o north_n viz._n babylon_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o disperse_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o mark_v the_o connexion_n for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n compare_v also_o zech._n 8.7_o a_o considerable_a place_n viz._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n according_o the_o septuagint_n read_v this_o of_o zech._n 2.6_o thus_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n ho_o ho_o fly_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n because_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n ¶_o 3._o the_o say_v two_o tribe_n have_v be_v even_o now_o when_o zechariah_n preach_v this_o sermon_n return_v from_o babylon_n into_o judea_n near_o this_o sixteen_o year_n for_o as_o the_o best_a chronologer_n cast_v up_o the_o account_n they_o return_v from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o and_o zechary_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o take_v heart_n to_o return_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n to_o have_v linger_v behind_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4._o if_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o dismiss_v they_o have_v remorated_a they_o and_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o their_o forerunner_n prosperity_n in_o judea_n if_o any_o considerable_a number_n stay_v in_o babylon_n for_o fear_n of_o success_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o by_o this_o time_n most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v return_v josephus_n bold_o affirm_v *_o and_o sanctius_n approve_v the_o account_n that_o there_o return_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n forty_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 4_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o and_o twenty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o we_o compare_v ezr._n 2.61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o and_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o true_o the_o great_a work_n they_o do_v in_o re-building_n the_o temple_n repair_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o their_o bountiful_a offering_n at_o the_o dedication_n speak_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a numerous_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n the_o sixth_o shall_v main_o mind_v a_o glean_v of_o a_o few_o lingerer_n in_o babylon_n ¶_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o sixth_o call_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o
be_v name_v for_o 10._o distinct_o from_o jew_n and_o jew_n from_o they_o the_o stranger_n of_o rome_n be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act._n 10._o that_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n next_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n act._n 2._o and_o act._n 4._o and_o by_o that_o time_n a_o few_o gentile_n more_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n begin_v to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o a_o pass_n to_o go_v free_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o in_o a_o word_n let_v opposite_a man_n use_v their_o wit_n what_o they_o can_v â—or_a their_o sense_n to_o tackle_v circumstance_n together_o all_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o afore_o express_v and_o open_v by_o we_o the_o hot_a ten_o persecution_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n hinder_v effectual_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o gentile_n and_o long_o afore_o those_o 300_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o jew_n general_o be_v blind_v which_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n about_o the_o year_n fifty_o four_o after_o christ_n birth_n that_o be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o expect_v it_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlviii_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n viz._n those_o diviner_n of_o lie_n and_o dreamer_n of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o period_n of_o this_o conflagration_n be_v at_o the_o late_a return_n of_o judah_n from_o captivity_n as_o the_o for_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n import_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n begin_v in_o their_o say_a return_n but_o extend_v to_o a_o vast_a longitude_n of_o future_a time_n as_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v visit_v they_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n this_o their_o march_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o the_o type_n or_o firstfruit_n of_o their_o future_a final_a full_a deliverance_n which_o future_a sense_n be_v express_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n all_o speak_v say_v our_o translator_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v indefinite_a in_o the_o hebrew_n without_o tense_n or_o verb_n out_o of_o he_o the_o corner_n out_o of_o he_o the_o nail_n out_o of_o he_o the_o battle_n bow_n out_o of_o he_o every_o oppressor_n or_o as_o in_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exactor_n of_o tax_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v build_v on_o the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fasten_v the_o nail_n of_o union_n with_o israel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o battle-bow_n to_o wound_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o goodly_a war-horse_n to_o tramphe_n noun_n their_o enemy_n so_o that_o out_o from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n shall_v proceed_v the_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n instead_o of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n dominion_n over_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o our_o point_n touch_v the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o sufficient_o speak_v for_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o humane_a gloss_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o mighty_a man_n which_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o rider_n on_o horse_n viz._n their_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n shall_v be_v confound_v 6._o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v manasse_n and_o ephraim_n express_v for_o 7._o signify_v two_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o ten_o of_o israel_n as_o judah_n be_v name_v for_o then_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n benjamin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o as_o in_o v._o 10._o in_o gilead_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o castanna_n they_o off_o etc._n etc._n compare_n hos_n 1.10_o 11._o 7._o and_o they_o of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n common_o in_o scripture_n put_v to_o signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n isa_n 7.2_o isa_n 9.21_o isa_n 11.13_o yea_o their_o child_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a what_o shall_v they_o see_v verse_n 8._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v increase_v as_o they_o have_v increase_v 9_o and_o i_o will_v sow_v they_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v scatter_v they_o they_o shall_v remember_v i_o in_o far_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o their_o child_n and_o return_v again_o 10._o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o also_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o assyria_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o lebanon_n the_o city_n of_o gilead_n be_v part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o half_o of_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n josh_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 25.31_o as_o lebanon_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o judah_n to_o inhabit_v 11._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o affliction_n lerom_n arias_n and_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o a_o straight_a or_o narrow_a of_o the_o sea_n this_o their_o passage_n of_o great_a mercy_n not_o endure_v the_o circumstance_n and_o name_n of_o misery_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o river_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v away_o of_o all_o which_o see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o nahum_n particular_o prophesy_v to_o that_o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n review_v who_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o must_v share_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o israel_n all_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o they_o unite_v as_o two_o wall_n join_v in_o a_o coin_n or_o corner-juncture_n or_o as_o two_o piece_n of_o timber_n nail_v or_o pin_v together_o so_o express_o afore_o §_o 3_o next_o revise_n what_o they_o must_v enjoy_v or_o attain_v to_o viz._n the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n their_o domination_n over_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o be_v thus_o plain_o and_o candid_o lay_v together_o if_o any_o now_o that_o be_v of_o a_o scrutinize_a spirit_n and_o a_o ponder_a ingenuity_n shall_v transfer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o shall_v be_v extreme_o fill_v with_o wonder_n ¶_o 1._o because_o the_o main_a thing_n insist_v upon_o be_v corporal_a thing_n dress_v forth_o in_o such_o language_n and_o circumstantiate_v with_o such_o particular_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o but_o to_o corporal_n as_o for_o example_n battle-bow_n tread_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n the_o rider_n on_o horse_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o because_o when_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o
hand_n and_o more_o particular_o point_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o region_n and_o country_n to_o the_o all_z of_o believer_n that_o already_o by_o faith_n be_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o how_o do_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o say_v spiritual_a sense_n stand_v good_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v not_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n therefore_o oecolampadius_n speak_v safe_o and_o come_v off_o fair_o when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o thing_n pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n not_o name_v which_o time_n whether_o that_o of_o his_o first_o or_o that_o of_o his_o next_o come_v but_o leave_v it_o large_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v both_o ¶_o 2._o a_o lapide_fw-la likewise_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o goodly_a war-horse_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v ride_v conquer_a the_o world_n spiritual_o and_o yet_o too_o he_o will_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n trample_v antiochus_n and_o his_o commander_n to_o signify_v this_o generous_a horse_n for_o battle_n here_o mention_v ¶_o 3._o as_o for_o calvin_n though_o upon_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o hint_n most_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a sense_n the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a partly_o in_o hope_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v wonderful_o sustain_v they_o and_o cause_v that_o all_o particular_a believer_n possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o before_o and_o after_o he_o lanch_v forth_o into_o a_o further_a sense_n yea_o and_o time_n too_o beyond_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o upon_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o corner_n that_o be_v those_o in_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o public_a government_n and_o the_o batttle-bow_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o exactor_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n or_o rule_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o require_v tribute_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o pay_v it_o to_o they_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o prelude_v of_o this_o when_o god_n exalt_v the_o maccabee_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n comprise_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o redemption_n and_o upon_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o can_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o beginning_n which_o scarce_o in_o the_o hundred_o part_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o more_o than_o do_v appear_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a for_o we_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o a_o narrow_a time_n and_o so_o while_o we_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o our_o strait_n we_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v therefore_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n still_o be_v before_o we_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o their_o return_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o every_o way_n plentiful_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n happy_a which_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n in_o which_o zecharie_n promise_v no_o vulgar_a thing_n when_o as_o he_o say_v both_o people_n judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v rejoin_v and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o one_o as_o before_o the_o breach_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v from_o the_o two_o and_o in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a or_o as_o calvin_n road_n it_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoshbotim_fw-la be_v a_o compound_n word_n or_o verb_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fix_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o last_o word_n of_o calvin_n be_v full_a to_o our_o sense_n our_o new_a annotation_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v the_o oppressor_n or_o exactor_n thus_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o oppress_v their_o oppressor_n and_o exact_a tribute_n of_o they_o as_o victor_n do_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v subdue_v this_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o context_n and_o this_o we_o see_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o more_o full_o in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v in_o these_o promise_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o and_o under_o the_o messiah_n thus_o our_o new_a annotation_n speak_v as_o well_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o those_o past_a ¶_o 4._o dr._n mayer_n have_v observe_v a_o little_a this_o interfering_n of_o author_n against_o themselves_o have_v upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n these_o word_n some_o by_o judah_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o say_v and_o that_o no_o local_a motion_n be_v mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n but_o only_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o say_v he_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v well_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n main_o to_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o i_o have_v hope_v with_o more_o coherence_n for_o if_o as_o he_o well_o assert_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v the_o corner_n it_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o strengthen_v how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o after_o on_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o partly_o as_o he_o intimate_v or_o affirm_v on_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o return_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o flee_v into_o egypt_n under_o ishmael_n upon_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o who_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o lapide_fw-la believe_v josephus_n 2._o josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiq._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philodelphus_n the_o successor_n of_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n be_v bring_v down_o when_o alexander_n subdue_v both_o persian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleopatra_n their_o last_o queen_n with_o who_o love_n antony_n be_v so_o entangle_v who_o dominion_n cesar_n conquer_v but_o not_o she_o because_o she_o slay_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o say_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o handsome_a harmony_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o reunion_n and_o re-dintegration_a of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n into_o one_o body_n be_v never_o yet_o do_v since_o their_o division_n in_o rehoboam_n time_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o for_o the_o further_a clear_v whereof_o let_v we_o speak_v distinct_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o three_o last_v mention_v particular_n especial_o to_o that_o of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o have_v so_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o most_o interpreter_n that_o they_o can_v in_o comment_v on_o this_o chapter_n look_v off_o from_o he_o put_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o history_n first_o for_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o return_v of_o those_o jew_n from_o egypt_n that_o flee_v thither_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ishmaels_n slay_v gedaliah_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o many_o return_v when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v but_o the_o glean_n of_o a_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 25._o and_o
with_o his_o army_n he_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o miserable_o spoil_v it_o and_o the_o temple_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n 1_o maccab._n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o after_o he_o about_o seven_o year_n antiochus_n eupator_n come_v up_o against_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o prevail_v against_o both_o partly_o by_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o policy_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o for_o 17._o ver_fw-la 48_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o ninty_a eight_o year_n after_o he_o the_o roman_a pompey_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n send_v aristobulus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v to_o rome_n and_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n 3909._o power_n buchol_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la a_o mund._o 3909._o about_o six_o year_n after_o which_o be_v about_o fifty_o six_o year_n afore_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gabinius_n the_o roman_a invade_v syria_n and_o then_o judea_n he_o there_o conquer_v alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n son_n of_o aristobulus_n in_o a_o main_a battle_n slay_v 3000_o jew_n and_o take_v as_o many_o prisoner_n josephus_n prisoner_n josephus_n as_o for_o the_o history_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o familiar_o know_v that_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n destroy_v jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o likewise_o do_v adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n 133._o and_o so_o rome_n successive_o hold_v it_o till_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n win_v it_o away_o from_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o question_n when_o since_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n be_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a to_o any_o enemy_n that_o ever_o come_v against_o it_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o history_n but_o now_o sum_v up_o i_o may_v put_v unaswerable_a question_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o when_o since_o their_o return_n be_v ever_o jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cut_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n that_o shall_v burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o ver_fw-la 3_o or_o when_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o have_v every_o horse_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n and_o his_o rider_n with_o madness_n or_o when_o as_o ver_fw-la 5._o can_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n or_o when_o as_o in_o for_o 6_o have_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o &_o c_o or_o when_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 9_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n and_o defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o be_v make_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o elohim_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o mind_n the_o breviate_v of_o history_n afore_o recite_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n and_o remember_v the_o account_n we_o give_v afore_o of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o particular_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n at_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o collation_n of_o revel_n 1.7_o and_o matth._n 24.30_o we_o may_v as_o bold_o quere_z when_o be_v those_o thing_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v so_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o with_o great_a bitterness_n each_o family_n mourn_v a_o part_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n be_v pierce_v which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o two_o jew_n of_o late_a with_o one_o of_o which_o i_o have_v conference_n that_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v ☞_o ☞_o to_o convert_v their_o nation_n because_o they_o must_v see_v he_o with_o a_o penitent_a eye_n after_o he_o be_v pierce_v nor_o be_v it_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o behold_v his_o passion_n deride_v he_o or_o persist_v in_o impenitency_n nor_o upon_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v they_o pierce_v he_o nor_o upon_o those_o mourner_n act._n 2._o for_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o they_o mourn_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o mourner_n aforenamed_a mourn_v with_o their_o family_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o thereupon_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_a in_o those_o place_n of_o mat._n 24_o and_o rev._n 1._o afore_o quote_v §_o 5_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o require_v sect_n l._n §_o 1_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o place_n in_o zechariah_n be_v in_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o afore_o jeroms_n time_n as_o he_o confess_v urge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o glorious_a time_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o full_a for_o it_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o considerable_a thing_n can_v be_v rational_o say_v against_o it_o as_o for_o quibble_v jerom_n i_o grudge_n almost_o here_o to_o call_v he_o saint_n jerome_n because_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o demonstration_n he_o jeer_v and_o that_o very_o obscene_o we_o shall_v talk_v with_o he_o after_o and_o most_o just_o arraign_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o confession_n §_o 2_o ver._n 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o sight_n against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kerab_n which_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v conflict_v so_o also_o beginning_n or_o approach_v near_o and_o may_v be_v apt_o so_o render_v and_o apply_v here_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o understand_v to_o god_n assist_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o war_n as_o against_o amalech_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o approach_v near_o towards_o canaan_n which_o word_n as_o that_o same_o than_o mind_n we_o point_n at_o the_o after_o time_n follow_v that_o come_v up_o of_o all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n rifle_v ravish_a and_o captivate_v it_o which_o ruin_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n after_o this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v dispatch_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n next_o afore_o the_o prophecy_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o v._o 7._o of_o that_o 13._o chap._n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ere_o all_o nation_n confine_v our_o all_o to_o the_o all_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n do_v so_o miserable_o ruin_n mark_v the_o phrase_n jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o roman_n do_v it_o not_o the_o first_o time_n till_o seventy_o year_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o do_v afore_o that_o some_o hurt_n to_o the_o country_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o but_o do_v not_o miserable_o ruin_v jerusalem_n nor_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o time_n till_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a incarnation_n nor_o do_v the_o saracen_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o thereabouts_o but_o however_o let_v the_o reader_n fix_v the_o depredation_n and_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o all_o nation_n since_o zecharies_n prophesy_v where_o they_o will_v yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o our_o book_n can_v help_v we_o to_o tell_v when_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o fight_v all_o those_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o
reserventur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la be_fw-mi fict_fw-fr le_fw-fr &_o testâ—ceum_fw-la si_fw-la â—tactum_fw-la â—uâ—â—_n it_o in_o actiquam_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reformari_fw-la siâ—_n et_fw-la populus_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n subversa_fw-la statum_fw-la pristinum_fw-la non_fw-la habebune_n hieronymus_n in_o iâ—rem_n 19.10_o this_o be_v evident_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o babylonian_a but_o of_o the_o roman_a captivity_n for_o after_o the_o babylonian_n both_o the_o city_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o people_n bring_v back_o to_o judea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a abundance_n but_o after_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o after_o that_o under_o hadrian_n the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o a_o golden_a and_o gem_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o again_o they_o shall_v have_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n which_o thing_n though_o we_o follow_v not_o their_o opinion_n yet_o we_o can_v condemn_v because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o all_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o look_v how_o a_o potter_n vessel_n of_o earth_n if_o break_v can_v be_v again_o form_v into_o its_o former_a shape_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subvert_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o ancient_a state_n thus_o jerom_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o that_o all_o we_o assert_v in_o the_o former_a §_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o a_o syllable_n before_o your_o eye_n 2._o that_o his_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o the_o jew_n restauration_n after_o their_o romish_a destruction_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o earthen_a bottle_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o overstretch_v the_o prophet_n comparison_n who_o therein_o intend_v only_o a_o total_a or_o universal_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o a_o final_a destruction_n this_o selfsame_o prophet_n elsewhere_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v large_o discuss_v prophesy_v and_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n too_o and_o as_o jerom_n formal_o urge_v the_o argument_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o restauration_n as_o of_o re-forming_a a_o break_a earthen_a bottle_n and_o so_o with_o a_o byblow_n smite_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a but_o believer_n must_v not_o go_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o like_a easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v witness_v his_o fiat_fw-la let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n yea_o the_o comparison_n itself_o prompt_v a_o possibility_n and_o probability_n that_o as_o after_o a_o break_a earthen_a bottle_n be_v mellow_v and_o moulder_a again_o into_o clay_n may_v be_v new_o form_v into_o a_o bottle_n so_o after_o the_o deep_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o give_v it_o we_o in_o a_o like_a comparison_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o rom._n 11._o v._n 15._o viz._n of_o body_n turn_v to_o dust_n or_o clay_n revive_v to_o life_n which_o metaphor_n be_v high_a than_o the_o new-forming_a of_o a_o earthen_a break_a bottle_n ¶_o 2._o collate_n with_o jeromes_n word_n the_o word_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a pious_a and_o learned_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o very_a discuss_v of_o the_o future_a glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n 1636._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n mart._n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 340._o edâ—t_fw-la graec._n lat._n paâ—is_n a._n d._n 1636._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o jerom_n do_v wrong_v in_o say_v they_o expect_v again_o jewish_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n justin_n martyr_n word_n be_v these_o for_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a chief_a priest_n and_o eternal_a king_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o come_v again_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o isaiah_n or_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n or_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a praise_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a hope_n in_o he_o neither_o be_v we_o seduce_v from_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v thus_o justin_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v clear_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o religious_a learned_a ancient_n jewish_n prophet_n &c._n &c._n of_o who_o justin_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a that_o their_o opinion_n yea_o and_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o jerom_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o ¶_o 3._o jerom_n himself_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o we_o of_o divers_a place_n before_o allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o on_o hos_n 3.4_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 39_o on_o mat._n 11.14_o on_o mat._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n book_n 3._o cha_z 2._o sect._n 51._o margin_n and_o elsewhere_o ¶_o 4._o hear_v mr._n mede_n answer_v to_o all_o jeroms_n speech_n against_o we_o on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o quote_v §_o 1._o sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la hieronyme_n qui_fw-fr cum_fw-la dionysio_fw-la tuo_fw-la alexandrino_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n but_o o_o thy_o faithful_a deal_n o_o jerom_n who_o together_o with_o thy_o dionysius_n alex._n do_v fasten_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o the_o injury_n of_o circumsition_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v after_o their_o suppose_a death_n indeed_o those_o thing_n which_o jew_n or_o perhaps_o heretic_n out_o of_o judaisme_n dream_v concern_v their_o millenarie_a you_o odious_o dash_v upon_o the_o christian_n but_o have_v this_o becom_v your_o candour_n yea_o thou_o jerom_n no_o more_o but_o thyself_o be_v judge_n do_v bewray_v thy_o crimination_n to_o be_v false_a for_o so_o thou_o write_v on_o jer._n 19.5_o post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la vespasiano_n that_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n which_o happen_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o after_o under_o hadrian_n the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o a_o golden_a and_o gemmed_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o again_o ethere_o shall_v be_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n which_o although_o we_o follow_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v condemn_v because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v so_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o word_n o_o jerome_n but_o prithee_o tell_v i_o do_v those_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v restore_v take_v heed_n of_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o thou_o have_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v so_o believe_v will_v not_o thou_o have_v condemn_v they_o without_o any_o demur_n thus_o mr._n mede_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n both_o false_o father_v our_o opinion_n upon_o cerinthus_n and_o injurious_o mingle_v therewith_o such_o impiety_n as_o our_o soul_n abhor_v yet_o so_o far_o credit_v by_o eusebius_n pamphylius_n therein_o too_o credulous_a as_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o for_o history_n without_o put_v any_o check_n upon_o they_o 25_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb_n pamphil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n juxta_fw-la graec._n 26._o &_o 27._o juxta_fw-la laâ—motas_fw-la in_o irenaeo_n &_o juxta_fw-la aug._n cap._n 24_o 25_o in_o the_o discuss_v whereof_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v vindicated_n from_o voluptuous_a chiliasme_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v this_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o ebionite_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o author_n of_o another_o heresy_n gaius_n who_o word_n we_o have_v aforealleadge_v in_o the_o controversy_n carry_v about_o in_o his_o name_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o cerinthus_n also_o by_o revelation_n write_v as_o of_o a_o great_a apostle_n bring_v
unto_o we_o certain_a monstrous_a thing_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o angel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o set_v to_o seduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o millenarie_a feast_n allot_v for_o marriage_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o old_a he_o report_v of_o this_o man_n cerinthus_n thus_o cerinthus_n which_o found_v the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n give_v his_o figment_n a_o name_n for_o the_o further_a credit_n thereof_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v earthly_a and_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o lust_v after_o now_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o conpassed_a in_o his_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_n sunt_fw-la with_o meat_n with_o drink_n with_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o bring_v his_o devilish_a device_n to_o pass_v he_o dedicate_v thereunto_o holiday_n oblation_n and_o slaughter_n for_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o dionysius_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n lay_v down_o certain_a more_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o report_v a_o history_n worthy_a the_o memory_n as_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understand_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v therein_o bathe_v himself_o john_n start_v aside_o and_o depart_v forth_o not_o abide_v to_o tarry_v with_o he_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o company_n and_o say_v let_v we_o speedy_o go_v hence_o lest_o the_o bath_n come_v to_o fall_v wherein_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bathe_v himself_o thus_o irenaeus_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o full_a eusebius_n his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o if_o cerinthus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o so_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v resident_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 20._o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v rev._n 11._o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o as_o believer_n not_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v converse_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o earthly_a and_o if_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o soul_n abhor_v any_o thought_n thereof_o but_o indeed_o cerinthus_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a antiquity_n do_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o meddle_v with_o our_o opinion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o light_a credulity_n then_o to_o accuse_v cerinthus_n of_o that_o we_o can_v ground_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o cerinthus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o hold_v divers_a great_a impiety_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o charge_v upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v mr._n mede_n 55._o mede_n opuscul_fw-la lat_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la apoca_n spect_n par_fw-fr 2d_o p_o 55._o answer_v a_o non_fw-la hinc_fw-la merito_fw-la quis_fw-la suspicari_fw-la possit_fw-la gajum_fw-la istum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n may_v not_o one_o just_o hence_o suspect_v that_o same_o gaius_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heretical_a alogi_fw-la flesh_n alogi_fw-la alogi_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n man_n without_o the_o word_n or_o without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n oft_o call_v brute_n and_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o axiomatical_a in_o the_o etter_n and_o the_o substantial_a viz_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o alogi_fw-la or_o alogian_o deny_v say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ascribe_v to_o cerinthus_n as_o well_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o time_n do_v altogether_o agree_v to_o that_o for_o theodotus_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o alogian_n standard_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n victor_n and_o gaius_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrus_n who_o next_o succeed_v victorius_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n 3_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n loâ—_n citat_fw-la §_o 1._o huius_fw-la sect._n 3_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cerinthus_n have_v feign_o father_v upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o apocalypses_fw-la beside_o that_o one_o and_o only_a apocalypse_n out_o of_o which_o feign_v apocalypses_fw-la that_o forge_n fellow_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a wherein_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o gaius_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v deceive_v concern_v cerinthus_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n tertullian_n and_o hippolytus_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v purposed_o number_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n but_o of_o that_o heresy_n deep_a silence_n how_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v to_o gaius_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n give_v occasion_n to_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n with_o the_o millenaries_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o mr._n mede_n §_o 4_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v or_o illustrate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n and_o dionysius_n and_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o reason_n be_v ¶_o 1._o if_o eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n yea_o and_o gaius_n himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o auâ—henty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o visible_a yet_o spiritual_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v mislead_v thereunto_o by_o mistake_n untruth_n and_o false_a report_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o tenet_n unbecoming_a that_o divine_a book_n nor_o dissentanious_a therefrom_o but_o be_v more_o evident_o hold_v forth_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o 2._o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n name_v cerinthus_n and_o particularise_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o quote_v in_o marg._n euseb_n l._n 3._o cap_n 25_o and_o iren_n l_o 3_o c_o 3_o 1._o irenaeus_n mention_n cerinthus_n and_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o wickedness_n twice_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o hold_v our_o tenet_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o of_o any_o proportion_n although_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n or_o both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n do_v well_o mind_v what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v quote_v the_o place_n all_o that_o cerinthus_n hold_v as_o irenaeus_n report_v the_o matter_n be_v cerinthus_n autem_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n in_o asia_n who_o teach_v
believe_v and_o report_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n cerinthus_n be_v quit_v gaius_n doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v dionysius_n blame_v and_o eusebius_n reprove_v and_o to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a against_o they_o we_o produce_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v you_o there_o mr._n mede_n answer_v to_o the_o say_v gaius_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v the_o more_o lest_o some_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o forequote_v place_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heel_n will_v easy_o fall_v ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a we_o answer_v it_o no_o more_o it_o make_v earthly_a then_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n earthly_a because_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 12.22_o again_o the_o angel_n business_n be_v with_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n welfare_n heb._n 1_o dan._n 10._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o earthly_a to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o major_a it_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n answer_v though_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v observable_a for_o outward_a glory_n according_a to_o rev._n 21._o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o observable_a for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a beam_n irradiate_a from_o they_o rev._n 21._o dispel_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o spiritualize_a every_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n sure_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o phil._n 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o minor_a proposition_n first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n i_o answer_v word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o english_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o if_o by_o pomp_n mr._n b._n mean_n outward_a glory_n christ_n have_v promise_v it_o abundant_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n of_o which_o afore_o and_o particular_o in_o rev._n 21._o throughout_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n we_o answer_v as_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o do_v say_v and_o mr._n b._n can_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o several_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o heb._n 1.1_o the_o church_n and_o word_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n in_o essence_n to_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a the_o word_n make_v the_o church_n one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o answer_v this_o word_n uniform_a be_v various_o use_v by_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n which_o variety_n do_v arise_v from_o diocese_n and_o class_n but_o we_o think_v if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o a_o external_a form_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v one_o uniform_a church_n in_o the_o internal_a form_n which_o be_v union_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o one_o another_o eph._n 4._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n to_o have_v several_a external_a form_n in_o adam_n stand_v it_o be_v outward_o most_o glorious_a as_o well_o as_o inward_o perfect_a in_o the_o ten_o father_n time_n afore_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v in_o family_n with_o a_o mean_a outward_a glory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o glorious_a type_n and_o abundance_n of_o pomp_n i._n e._n outward_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v mean_a in_o constantine_n m._n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a glory_n but_o again_o of_o late_a time_n in_o many_o place_n very_o mean_a yet_o still_o we_o true_o confess_v one_o universal_a church_n in_o kind_n nature_n essence_n and_o internal_a form_n why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o objection_n that_o when_o christ_n time_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v great_a than_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o moses_n than_o solomon_n than_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n as_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o most_o exact_a so_o external_o glorious_a if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a glory_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v christ_n not_o bishop_n christ_n spirit_n not_o their_o liturgy_n or_o litany_n or_o collect_v shall_v church_n she_o and_o give_v she_o a_o haleluia_o for_o her_o safe_a delivery_n and_o fulfil_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n of_o worldly_a power_n nor_o the_o moon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n shall_v fright_v she_o any_o more_o for_o that_o psalm_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o two_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o and_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v that_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o will_v be_v too_o short_a by_o many_o round_n to_o reach_v all_o this_o pomp_n of_o word_n in_o which_o he_o dress_v forth_o his_o minor_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n by_o particular_n first_o that_o in_o luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v this_o make_v out_o all_o the_o strain_n of_o mr._n b._n minor_a nay_o we_o have_v large_o show_v this_o place_n mighty_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o contrary_a see_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 2._o page_n 383._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n and_o pain_n in_o repetition_n and_o so_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n with_o unnecessary_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n b._n where_o or_o when_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v this_o same_o shall_a and_o where_o be_v david_n throne_n now_o and_o how_o do_v christ_n reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o any_o part_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a glory_n to_o his_o second_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o question_n do_v this_o place_n prove_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a be_v here_o one_o word_n to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a worldly_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v the_o contrary_a whâ—n_o it_o faith_n all_o his_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v glorious_o enlarge_v mr._n b._n quip_n we_o with_o a_o socino-remonstration_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a familisme_n to_o turn_v plain_a place_n into_o allegory_n to_o the_o three_o proof_n in_o luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o
text_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o hos_n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v then_o fulfil_v do_v clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o say_a prophecy_n main_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n extend_v they_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n attain_v by_o christ_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n which_o john_n rev._n 20.5_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n another_o most_o evident_a place_n sc_n rev._n 21.4_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o once_o i_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o you_o may_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o four_o now_o quote_v new_a heaven_n because_o the_o old_a pass_n away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v never_o old_a nor_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v import_v heaven_n no_o more_o sea_n this_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v belong_v to_o a_o description_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v the_o same_o with_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sorrow_n be_v conjoin_v ¶_o 4_o so_o that_o in_o revel_v 7._o the_o last_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o intend_v full_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n though_o not_o so_o full_o mention_v ¶_o 5_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o deathless_a condition_n be_v rev._n 22.2_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o 22_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n as_o chapter_n 21._o witness_n not_o only_a v._o 14_o 15._o but_o v._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n i._n e._n no_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v but_o be_v translate_v so_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o state_n §_o 3_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n if_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o presumptuous_a interpretation_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a that_o be_v but_o these_o place_n speak_v so_o plain_o down_o right_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o alter_v they_o if_o any_o one_o intimation_n in_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v they_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v accommodate_v to_o these_o the_o plain_a must_v make_v the_o dark_a comply_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o there_o be_v only_o one_o considerable_a place_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v that_o have_v something_o of_o a_o intimation_n of_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v isa_n 65.20_o it_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o peter_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o isa_n 65._o now_o the_o 20._o verse_n our_o translator_n have_v render_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o language_n and_o the_o context_n these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exceed_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o so_o render_v by_o translator_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o render_v it_o as_o for_o turn_v shall_v into_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v before_o a_o grammarian_n that_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v will_v infer_v that_o the_o verb_n speak_v subjunctive_o now_o read_v the_o word_n so_o easy_o alter_v in_o the_o english_a and_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o native_a acception_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o or_o from_o that_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o infant_n of_o day_n or_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o their_o immortality_n which_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v out_o two_o way_n ¶_o 1._o thus_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o as_o a_o youth_n have_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o age_n which_o many_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n so_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o millenary_a time_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inheritor_n thereof_o again_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o adam_n live_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o one_o at_o his_o full_a age_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gen._n 5.4_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o adam_n after_o that_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o all_o his_o day_n be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o near_o a_o thousand_o even_o so_o in_o this_o millenary_a age_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v fair_o be_v take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o thing_n a_o type_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o the_o time_n a_o preface_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o young_a man_n must_v not_o have_v his_o day_n cut_v off_o so_o the_o old_a man_n must_v fulfil_v his_o day_n and_o how_o be_v both_o these_o accomplish_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o by_o both_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o young_a all_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o old_a and_o young_a you_o must_v understand_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n which_o anon_o after_o be_v change_v for_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o equal_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a maturity_n of_o age_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o exactness_n though_o at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n different_a in_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o age_n of_o
the_o first_o adam_n that_o if_o in_o a_o sinful_a state_n his_o age_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v youth_n his_o whole_a age_n amount_v to_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n live_v a_o thousand_o in_o a_o sinless_a condition_n ¶_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v congruous_o make_v out_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o text_n intend_v rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o their_o mortality_n thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n youth_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v curse_v thus_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n to_o the_o tune_n or_o sound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o before_o we_o render_v it_o turn_v our_o english_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n into_o or_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o mr._n mede_n say_v be_v like_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la capable_a of_o innumerable_a form_n of_o signification_n may_v well_o be_v so_o render_v here_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o st._n john_n say_v shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o he_o that_o shall_v natural_o die_v in_o his_o infancy_n nor_o he_o that_o shall_v natural_o die_v in_o his_o ripe_a age_n before_o he_o have_v make_v up_o his_o full_a day_n nor_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n whereby_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v violent_o cut_v off_o ¶_o 3_o if_o it_o may_v better_o please_v some_o they_o may_v read_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o glorious_a estate_n though_o the_o old_a sinner_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o no_o saint_n either_o young_a or_o old_a shall_v die_v at_o all_o all_o these_o way_n of_o read_v the_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o word_n thence_o do_v much_o animate_v and_o justisie_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o new_a creation_n for_o the_o duration_n thereof_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o person_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v be_v mortal_a though_o all_o the_o transgressor_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o be_v without_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o its_o very_a beginning_n even_o as_o we_o have_v large_o amplify_v afore_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o if_o we_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o context_n as_o we_o intimated_o promise_v afore_o to_o wade_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o text_n our_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o perspicuous_a first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v viz._n for_o their_o meanness_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ascend_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v attain_v this_o new_a one_o of_o the_o main_a imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a state_n be_v mortality_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a memorial_n and_o effect_n of_o dolefull-sin_n therefore_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n must_v main_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 18._o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n to_o age_n or_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o death_n or_o death_n with_o it_o which_o quench_v natural_a joy_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v in_o its_o natural_a be_v and_o moral_a joy_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o well-being_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 19_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v now_o if_o sorrow_n must_v be_v go_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 4._o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n itself_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o according_a to_o our_o english_a there_o shall_v be_v mention_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v only_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o what_o do_v this_o atheistical_a creature_n care_n for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v his_o sinful_a pleasure_n on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o read_n in_o the_o three_o and_o low_a sense_n at_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o young_a nor_o â—â—old_n shall_v be_v incomplete_a in_o their_o year_n by_o death_n but_o the_o sinner_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v sc_n be_v mortal_a so_o first_o the_o antithesis_fw-la second_o the_o story_n of_o gen._n 2._o the_o curse_n be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v i._n e._n be_v mortal_a liable_a to_o death_n and_o this_o thing_n death_n be_v that_o which_o strike_v a_o dart_n through_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o fear_n of_o this_o to_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o hell_n for_o he_o seldom_o fear_v hell_n till_o he_o see_v death_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o pin_n for_o hell_n five_o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v which_o be_v while_o mortality_n reign_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o tree_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n and_o sure_o tree_n in_o paradise_n at_o least_o so_o long_o live_v as_o adam_n once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o at_o this_o time_n be_v all_o obedience_n and_o here_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o and_o sixthly_a it_o follow_v in_o this_o 22._o verse_n of_o this_o 65._o of_o isay_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n how_o do_v they_o enjoy_v they_o long_o if_o no_o long_o then_o heretofore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o mortality_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o promisee_fw-mi as_o a_o lease_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lessee_n all_o these_o plain_o to_o i_o justify_v my_o read_n of_o this_o text_n to_o cast_v out_o mortality_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o less_o seem_v presumptuous_a and_o singular_a in_o this_o and_o withal_o add_v something_o for_o illustration_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o other_o famous_a translation_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n first_o the_o arabic_a render_v this_o 65._o of_o isa_n 20._o thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o a_o young_a man_n imperfect_a in_o age_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v his_o time_n for_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v fill_v up_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o sinner_n that_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n die_v shall_v be_v accurse_v observe_v this_o translation_n cast_v out_o mortality_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o sinner_n only_a as_o it_o be_v by_o not_o regard_v the_o common_a point_v of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o which_o point_n ofttimes_o we_o suffer_v much_o as_o arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v 2_o the_o seventy_o greek_a translator_n translate_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ripe_a sc_n in_o age_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o time_n for_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n that_o die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v also_o accurse_v observe_v here_o as_o on_o the_o arabic_a 3_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o favour_v our_o